NationStates Jolt Archive

An Open Statement to the World

The United States of Independent Hitmen has noted the increased arrogance of Kanami and her assorted allies, namely Magic Sorcery and Aqua Anu, with an interested eye. Obviously not too long ago there was a military conflict between the two sides and it was quite obvious who the winners and losers were from that particular conflict.

It is therefore with great confusion that we see the increasingly hostile and generally unacceptable actions of Kanami in trying to remove peacekeepers from the nation of Hotdogs2 from the Hanover Island Chain (an island chain that is part of Stevid). As far as we can see Kanami has absolutely no right to make any such demands in this area at all as it is Stevid Sovereign territory and they are allowed troops from whoever they want on their soil.

Kanami wisely signed the treaty that ended that conflict and lead to the troops being based on Hanover and now they want them removed? Unfortunately the treaty only allows for them to be removed when Hotdogs2 feels that the situation has been satisfactorily resolved to a low level of tension in the region. However Kanami appears to be escalating tension and therefore removing the likelyhood of the foreign troops being removed.

Now of course this could be us misreading the situation, however judging by past Kanami actions we believe that you are purposely trying to increase tension in the region for what we can see is no tangible gain to anybody. Kanami continuously spouts rhetoric about wanting to ensure the peace and security of the region and then continuously tries to undermine it. The United States and its allies are quite frankly worried by the continual erratic behaviour of the Kanami government that appears to be leading its own allies down the path towards further conflict in the region, which will be bad for the region as a whole but particularly bad for Kanami.

Once again we urge the Kanami government to stop seeking confrontation in the region for both its own good and for that of the region. For the moment all IH military assets in the area are maintaining their current alert status however they are authorized to defend themselves from any potential Kanami aggression should it become obvious to us that Kanami or her allies plan any such action.



IHS Tigershark, Vanguard II Class Attack Submarine
35 Miles North of Hanover

“About time to check for dispatches, XO”

“Aye aye Cap’n. Circle and up?”

“Yup. You conn her, I’m going forward to sonar.”

Once again the Captain stepped forward through the watertight bulkhead to the sonar room and looked past the sonar operators at the waterfall displays that showed what the towed passive array was picking up in its position two thousand yards behind the slow moving submarine.

“Still nothing Chief?”

“Not apart from the merchie we reported a couple of hours ago Cap’n. Shes still steaming along at a nice little speed without any course deviations, best guess she is heading straight to port.”

The merchant ship had been detected some time before and they had made a positive ID of her, the Merchant Menedez outbound from the Stevidian port of Sunderland for Hanover. Merchant shipping was back at normal levels after the conflict some time before and it had been decided by both main allied parties that convoys were not needed as Kanami wouldn’t be stupid enough to attack allied shipping and Macabean submarines were known to be only operating in the Otium Aqua.

The Captain felt the boat tilt up slightly as the XO began the gentle circular rise towards periscope depth where they could raise the ESM mast and then receive any orders that they may have. The sonar picture changed as the submarine turned, the gentle flow noises changing slightly as the ship at the edge of detection range moved across on its bearing to the vessel.

It only took ten minutes to rise from a thousand feet to sixty feet by which time the Captain was back in the attack centre perched near the periscope. At his signal the petty officer raised the scope two feet allowing the Captain to squat and grab the handle bringing it all around to scan for shadows of aircraft in the water before ordering the perisope raised all the way and doing another full turn looking over the half foot waves for any sign of a ship.

“All clear XO. Raise the ESM”

The ESM mast went up next to the periscope which the Captain kept turning around and around whilst he waited the four seconds for the bell to sound indicating that a message had been received and acknowledged. It was being printed as the Captain ordered both the search periscope and the ESM mast down and the vessel dived down to three hundred feet. They were barely half way down when the printed message form was handed over to the Captain who briefly read it before passing it to the XO.

“Ok, lets make our depth one thousand, come to new course zero-four-one at two-thirds. Gentlemen we are to patrol forty miles from the coast of Kanami. Navigator lets work out a permenant course and time frame for our little trip. XO you conn her, keep as deep as possible at twenty knots for now. I’m hitting the sack, wake me in three hours.”

“Aye Aye Skipper. Conn you heard the orders, lets get moving.”



…Nineteen hours later…

“All ahead one third, sonar report as soon as possible.”

In the sonar room the technicians were all back at their stations after the half watch maintained during the move to station which had meant that the flow noises had eliminated much of their passive listening ability allowing them only to have heard reasonably loud noises or very close quiet ones. However now with the boat slowing down the passive array was beginning to feed more information into the monstorous computer that was in turn displaying it on their waterfall screens as well as in acustic form through their headphones. It didn’t take long for a pair of bright contacts to appear.

“Conn, Sonar. Two surface contacts, bearing two-nine-four and one-one-two. Blade count gives them speeds of twenty four and twenty nine knots respectively, no range at this time but they’re close.”

“Acknowledged Sonar, keep me informed.”

The Captain hung the telephone reciever back up on the ceiling and turned to his tracking party.

“Tracking party, set a track up as soon as we get the range information. Weapons control lets spin up a fish just in case, if those Kanami nutjobs heard us coming off the sprint and that’s a warship you never know what they might do. Then again this is one of the routes into Kyohami harbour so they are probably merchant vessels, lets relax on this one and focus.”


Little did the Captain know that two other Vanguard II Class Attack Submarines had been dispatched from their regular patrols to similar positions near to the territorial waters of Aqua Anu and Magic Sorcery. If they needed to be reminded about international respect they would be.

Imperial Intelligence, Fort McDonald, Findan

"Here's something for you, sir" said Jerry Pendleton, aide to Sir Harrison Tomlinson, Director of the Imperial Intelligence Agency.

"What is it?" replied Tomlinson

"The nation of Independent Hitmen has sent an interesting commuinque."

"Let me have it." Tomlinson put on his reading glasses and read the messege. "Interesting. Jerry, get me Minister Hassahoff. I want to see his take on this.

"Aye, Sir."

Findan- seems to me it would be very hard to track 3subs so quickly and know what their doing, IH will have so many doing random patrols three are hardly going to stick out...

IC:

In the small town of Saint Marserin, a satellite of the capital, Joshua Samson was stood over a map of the regional seas surrounding the Hanoverian Islands. He pondered upon the recent intrusions by Kanami and his puppet allies, blindly following their leader into peril and danger which was not going to end nicely for anyone if kanami kept up their abnocxious calls for a withdrawl of Hotdogs2 observational force from Hanover. It simply did not make sense to him why such calls would be made when it was obvious Hotdogs was simply keeping the peace and that Stevid had enough on their plate to handle with the War of Golden Succession still on going.

It was also true the fact that this had come completely out of the blue, and the fact that the claims were completely unfounded also furthered the mistery of what exactly it was Kanami was trying to do. To him the only thing he could think of was that Kanami was trying to increase tensions within the region giving them a chance to attack Stevid and take the Hanoverian Islands whilst Stevid was otherwise taken up with the War of Golden Succession further afield. If this was so, he was sure H2 wouldn't stand by and let that happen, they had stopped the war the first time, and they surely would again, especially as Stevid was located within their region...

And so for that reason it was decided to launch a low level, high detail, spy satellite immediatly to see exactly what, if any, movements Kanami was making, the same being true for their allies previously involved in the Hanovarian Islands Conflict.

A Communique to Kanami and their Allies

To the leaders of said nations,

We are highly troubled by your recent claims over the fact that we must withdraw our observational force from the Hanoverian Island chain. We would like to know exactly what infringement we are making, as well as what infringement of the law Stevid is making, that would enforce such calls to withdraw from the region and take us to the Internal Courts of Law. Unless it is made clear exactly what charges are to be pressed we shall ignore you for fraudsters and simply take a more aggressive stance to your nation. We have done you no harm and are not looking to do so, lets not make trouble where there is no need for it.

Regards, Foreign Minister Jacob Valdrich

"The longer they are there, the more they are asking for trouble. They're nailing their coffins nail by nail." Elenore said

"No hostel agressions have been taken against any peace keepers yet, perhaps we could be wrong?" asked Molly.

"Molly, when I signed thoes pacts, I signed a sworen statment thoes islands would not be disturbed. I have no intrest in attacking Stevid again, unless they kill everyone on thoes islands, and that is what I'm afraid they will do if one mortar even lands on them."

"We won't let that happen," Said Alex "In the mean time we'll porbably have to postpone the Navy Wargames adjacent to Kyohomi, it's possible if we get remotley close they will hit the panic button."

"Karou?" Elenore asked "What about the ICJ?"

"I am prepared to start the paper work."

"Start it now, clearly they won't adheed to any time table of the sort. We will have to force them out the hard way. But make no mistake we can not and will not result to military force, understand?"

Everyone agreed.

"Now if the goodnews is, if we take it to the ICJ, The Hanover War, will not matter, it's very irrelevant to the situation at hand." she stood up and walked to the whiteboard. "There are currently 420,000 Troops in the Hanover Region right now. That's Stevid's, I.H. and H2's Combined, I want to cut that by half, and I know they want it cut by half, because if so much as one soilder steps on soil that doesn't belong to them, the agreement, and all the peace acords we worked out in this region, will go straight to hell. Molly, Alex, we need to do some espionoge, I want to know what I.H., Stevid, and H2 are up to, find out what GDI allies will do, anyone who will take their side and put counter preassure on us, find out."

"Yes ma'am."



K.S.S. Yasashii-Navy Fleet Routine Excercise 22 miles from Port Kyohomi

A small practice fleet was doing routine checks inspections of the fleet, of their ships and the waters around them. The Admiral was a bit dissapointed because of the postponment of the war games. They've been practicing for months, and were planning on taking the Armed Forces War Games Grand Champion title. But it couldn't be helped, the region wasn't really stable, and they had a lot of restriction when it camed to the Hanover region, Sonar was buzzing with faint activity, it didn't look like anything big, but the Sonar ops were keeping their eyes on it.

"Sir, very pecular readings. Very faint and very far away."

"Should we look into it? It is our jurisdiction?"

"I don't know, I think we should ask the Ministry of Defense, this is a pretty fragile region."




(OOC Note: The islands and pacts I'm referring to are Non-Player Characters, I'm willing to take them on as short term characters, that have no strong poltical influence over other entities. If anyone is willing to be attacke with very minimal casualties, get pinned down by hostels on islands, please inform me.)


Communique to H2 and Allies


Kanami is not wavering from it's course, but we intend to take no military force upon you. If you ever botherd to read our messages, we told you, we are upholding to the Protectorate Pacts. You time in this region is making unorganized colonies increasingly nervous, so nervouse you could be fired upon by them. And if you shell them till kingdom come you'll be in deeper trouble than you are now. For every civilan you kill will act as one count of capital murder untill you reach genocide.

As for the ICJ, we will file a Civil Suite, not criminal for Regional Endangerment, Interferance of a Protectorate Pact, and Disorderly Military Conduct. Under you treaty and Stevid's agreements, only Hanover and the waters of 4,000 miles are part of Stevid Territory. Thus any thing beyond that is international waters, unclaimed and have no stance with Soverignty policey. The time table is set, no negitoations.

OOC: ahh, thanks for making that clear, i wasn't sure exactly what you thought we were endangering...not sure about those quotes for military numbers, mine wouldn't be massively high though, unless i have a few ships passing though the area (which i would, supplies and all being needed etc).

IC:

Hotdogs2 wishes to make itself clear: Our forces are only stationed on the Hanoverian Island chain itself, those islands which belong to Stevid and no other entity as a mainly observational force to ensure no attacks or illegal activities breaking the treaty pacts are made.

We have no troops near any other unclaimed territories and our ships do not dock or go to close to these islands either. We see no harm, and infact see only danger, in leaving the Hanoverian Island chain as it means that if there were claims you had broken the treaty we could not check these facts, leaving you open to an attack, or the other way round if you claimed Stevid broke the treaty, leaving the region open to the reopening of the war and seeing a great loss of life and money damaging not only to your military but economy and civillians as well as the danger you would face from being attacked by allied nations.

For that reason we definatly shall NOT be leaving the islands any time soon, and will not be called criminals and taken to court over a peace settlement we are ensuring the the future of. The safety of the people who would be involed in a conflict should it arise our the main concern to our nation and we shall not let this fact be over thrown by demands of removal of our peace keeping forces.

After being invited to Kanami for a meeting regarding Hanover, Tomoyo thought she should offer up her words. Although Kruona was a very strongly nutural party during the war, she had to take a step forward and give her words to the press.


"Ladies and gentalmen, I'm sure you are wondering about allie opinons on these recent matters, and as a Kanami ally I thought I would give my words on the situation occuring right now, I will take free questioning, but then I must leave so I may meet with the Respected Leaders of Kanami."

Ms. Tomoyo, H2 has mentiond they are there as an observationalist force, why do you belive Kanami is keen on ridding them.

"I can't say for sure, you should ask Ms. Elenore on that matter, but I do know Kanami has a protectorate pact in place with several small islands, which if you recall was her offical reason for waring in Hanover, and the region as I know is rather unstable, but I would ask her more on that."

If you take Kanami's side in this matter and oppose GDI forces, do you think that will damage your relations with Stevid?

"No, I don't. Stevid is a generally politcially fair nation, when it comes to third-party imperial members such as us. They know and I'm sure they understand of our relationship with Kanami, and know we are loyal to them. I'm sure the only way we would be expelled from their Fellowship is if we took hostile agression against them."

Do you think GDI should pull out

"Honestly I think it is time they start to pull out. The job is done, Hanover is under Stevid controll again, Aqua Anu, and Kanami's forces have pulled out, other than the small patroll Delta Unit, but they aren't a force equiped to take agression against fleets, only wondering lone ships, and they are there as regional patrolls, nothing more. And it is strongly unlikely Kanami would attack Stevid again. So there is no reall reason why the should still be there. I know Magic Sorcery is strongly emphasizing a time tabel, I know I.H. and H2 are strongly opposed to it."

Mild laughter rang.

Princess, do you know if any action will be taken against them?

"No action is planned upon other than legal through the ICJ. Kanami isn't geard or in desire for another fight."

Do you think you'll be placed under a sort of watch-dog status by everyone?

"I don't imagin so. I can't take anymore questions at this time, thank you."

She gave a bow and left the room.

Stevid, PM’s Office

“Well this is more than slightly disturbing.” David Conroy said to the cabinet gathered around the table.
It was the general Cabinet meeting and the news of Kanami’s renewed political hostility towards Stevid, Hanover and the GDI presence had upset the Imperial Foreign and Commonwealth Office. However this time the pressure was focused on the GDI more than Stevid. It had already been agreed by both parties that Hanover was Stevid’s but GDI peacekeepers should be present to try and prevent further conflict. Kanami had left the GDI in disgust at their approach to the conflict and their “bias” towards Stevid during the peace accords meeting to end the fighting. The GDI were pulling their weight in Hanover and repairs on damaged infrastructure were starting to take place- renewed hostilities could damage the islands permanently.

“I suggest we stand with the GDI on this one.” said the foreign minister. “The bill to allow some religions into Stevid has just been passed and is now in effect. We are standing to our part of the Hanover agreement and also mean that we can soon be allowed entry into the GDI. To push them aside now would damage our chances of getting in and our relations with the alliance itself.”

Their was a murmur of agreement, particularly from the PM, it had taken him hours of talking to persuade the elusive and secret Wisemans Committee to change their policies of the country so that other non-Christian religions could return to Stevid. He wasn’t about to throw away all that hard work now. Kanami was a very volatile country in the eyes of Stevid, a mere nuisance in the grand scheme of things, but still a nation to be respected and they had proved it in the conflict. The government never expected Kanami to declare war on Stevid because of the assumed invincibility they had., but despite this Kanami still went to war over the island chain that was the North Hanover Island Chain Dependency. Kanami was certainly politically powerful but in comparison to Stevid her economy and her military was well behind in numbers, training and, most importantly, technology which led to their inevitable defeat in the war. However, their will to fight had opened the eyes of the Stevid military, government and population. Kanami fought bravely on land and with honour out at sea and even forced the Royal Navy to disengage from combat- a scenario not seen since the Stevid/Guffingford naval battle in the Golden War of Succession’s opening stages. Kanami lost the conflict but gained the respect, and mistrust, of Stevid. Another could just as easily turn in favour of Stevid once again and losses might be far smaller since everyone knew what the cost would be, but it was not something Stevid wanted. The war against former ally The Macabees demanded Stevid’s full attention and economic/military might to fend off, to split resources to fight two wars would bring about Stevid’s defeat in both conflicts- political pressure on Kanami would have to suffice. Military action was not top of the list on how to deal with Kanami, although invading and occupying their homeland would end this problem once and for all. It was certainly tempting but would be devastating to Stevid’s military and economy.

“Perhaps we could humour them?” The foreign minister continued. This remark brought puzzled looks to his end of the table. “Kanami is extremely politically powerful and is extremely active in world affairs currently. They have confidence and lots of it, if we side 100% with the GDI they will be very resilient to sanctions and/or pressure. They won’t give in to “evil” and nor will they let foreign nations lord it over them. They want attention, respect and power, they can only get that through the combined political and military successes they achieve. Recently they have been denied that by us, the GDI and Independent Hitmen and are not at all happy. They need a victory to quell a possibly rowdy population after the war and to show that they are no pushovers. To deny them this is to invite war to the region once more. Their army and air force weren’t hurt that badly in the war, the navy suffered a blow as did their allies but they are still a force to be reckoned with. Since the enemy in Safehaven is starting a new offensive we need all resources there rather than in Hanover.”

“What is it you are suggesting?” Asked the defence minister.

“Make it look as if they are getting what they want. Make it look as if we want the GDI out but make sure we tell the GDI everything. Kanami won’t know any better and they get what they want. It makes them look good to the Kanami population and the GDI gain some more trust between us. This potentially makes Kanami more confident and slightly more likely to try something stupid, but on the other hand to relieves tension between our two countries that we’d rather not have. It is a simple case of proposing our plan to the GDI representative Hotdogs2 and then carrying it out to Kanami.”

“I like it.” Conroy responded dimly. “I’m sure the Wisemans Committee will approve as will Kanami when they finally hear of it. Okay, inform the GDI and in particular Hotdogs2 since this argument is mainly between them and Kanami. I’m sure they’ll like the agreement and hopefully will now consider our application into the alliance. We haven’t been a member of an alliance since the RWC and the OMP, it would be a nice dose of nostalgia of the good old days if we apply. But if I know Kanami, they might inevitably understand what has happened and will see it as deliberate Stevid intervention on a sovereign nation, influencing what an alliance is doing to both Stevid and Kanami to get an advantage over another. The GASN might become involved. We’ll worry about the repercussions later- just draft up the proposal and send it to the GDI.”

Encrypted Communication to GDI Co-founder and Representative Hotdogs2

The recent political fallout between your nation, Kanami and the GDI has proved to be a very distressing state of affairs in Stevid. The war against The Macabees might be taking a turn for the worst and we do not want another war on out hands over our islands. We greatly appreciate the peacekeeping troops in the North Hanover Island Chain Dependency even though Kanami now has decided against the treaty they signed. Kanami are confident and powerful when it comes to politics and not “giving in” to their demands will cause many people to have sleepless nights over this whole affair. This “cold war” may soon turn hot if we do not pour some cold water on a very hot Kanami. We are not suggesting we give in to Kanami’s demands but merely humour them, and allow them to think that they are getting what they want. Here is our proposal:

Since the war was a particularly deadly one to all those involved, we do not want to see a recurrence. They want the removal of peacekeeping troops in Hanover whereas we want them to remain. We suggest that we agree to “disagree” we each other. In other words, Stevid will move to have 75% percent of all GDI troops to be removed from Hanover to “appease” Kanami. We will not totally give into their demands since war may still be a possibility and so some peacekeeping troops will remain- but it will look to Kanami that they have succeed in what they want and will hopefully back down. If they continue with further demands then we should immediately reject them.

Also, in light of our collaboration to further peace, we wish Hotdogs2 (The GDI) to consider our allocation offer into the GDI. As you know we filed a request to join but told you to make the request a pending one so that we can push a bill through parliament to relax the law on legal religions. Entrance into the GDI means that the nation must have freedom of religions which Stevid partially doesn’t have, the bill passed and is awaiting implementation into the country’s law and order regulations. Therefore Stevid is now eligible to join this esteemed alliance. We hope you consider our pending application and in light of our close ties and political aid and collaboration, you will accept our Kanami/GDI proposal and our GDI application.

Thank you for you attention.
Signed:
Stevidian Imperial Foreign and Commonwealth Office

Communique to Stevidian Imperial Foreign and Commonwealth Office

Encrypted- Private and Confidential

We find your proposal rather intriguing as we share one major thing in common- our alliance with Questers, you, through the War of Golden Succession and we through the GDI. We also have a close geographical relationship as we are located within your region and peace to your nation is important to our regional safety, or at least peace between you and other nations not involved in the War of Golden Succession.

Although we believe the withdrawl of our troops would be a mistake we are considering your offer and looking at both the possitive and negative sides to such an option. In our view such a decision would incur a lot of time to sort out the exact movement of troops. We can see three options open to us if we do withdraw 75% of our personnel, these being:-

a) Leave only construction based units, enigneers etc, to continue with the rebuilding of the Islands with limited Semi-Permanent air support (as you know we currently have a significant force involving a lot of recon aircraft, if we went for this option we would leave only helicopters). Once construction is complete we can either withdraw fully or replace these troops with a more combat prepared observational force with some air support.

b) take most troops from the islands leaving only air support, as this is what would make the greatest difference should war errupt as these forces could hold off an amphibious assault allowing naval forces to intervene or more troops to be brought it. This would be the most sound choice if security is the priority whilst letting you ease off the islands to concentrate on the War of Golden Succession. Little or no Reconstruction could take place.

c) Leave a mixture of troops in the observational/construction role. Construction would take longer than option A but would allow for some security and better observation, but peace keeping would be hard to complete. If this option was taken and more security is found to be needed then more naval contingents could well happen to pass by the area. This could be done by construction of an Hotdogs2 military base(s) on the area once inhabited by the people of AZK. We believe this option is the most balanced, and would also bring about a better protection for our nation by the expansion of the area we have a military presence in. If a base in what was AZK is not possible then we could look at other alternatives.


We would suggest option C as our government would be most likely to accept this, however we could of course refute all claims by Kanami that we should withdraw and stay our course, the option which we were definatly looking to take with the view that Kanami and their allies are increasing their political hostilities to our nation.

However we could always station an extra sattelite of two over the region to watch any movements by Kanami ships and by their allies. We also, although we wish to keep this secret, have civillian ships which Sonar etc on the lookout for ship movements in the region, these could be increased easily.

Regards

Field Marshal Tarponica Director of GDI affairs.

"Okay..." Elenore said, "What of Stevid's position?"

"No offical word yet." Molly said "But sources are telling us they will lean in favor of GDI and their ally I.H."

"Why does everyone assume the moment they leave that were going to bomb the living hell out of them?" Elenore asked.

Most lauged at the statment.

"Bad memories." Alex Said.

"Thank you Alex, duley noted. I don't want to attack Hanover again, I don't want to challange that jugernaught they call a nation again, in mortal combat."

"Pardon me, Ma'am, it's the Queen of Aqua Anu."

Elenore took the Phone. "This is Elenore. Hello Mikaux, how are you doing? I'll bet you have seen the news, Ms. Tomoyo has taken her stance on this. I don't know if they are, I belive according to the treaty, I.H. and Stevid can't mass fleet so close to us unless we have actually taken hostile force, but I could be wrong, because I've been wrong before. Well I know you are no longer apart of GASN, were still pending with the recent change, and M.S. has been denied entry apparently. We just have to take our course, no fighting unless it's infront of a judge, understand? Good. Yes please do come very soon, thank you."

She hung up the phone.

"If I know Mr. Conroy I know he's not a foolish person. He may do stupid things for his Government, but I really don't think he's much of a Master Mind behind Stevid's plocies."

"What makes you sure?" Asked Karou.

"Instinct I guess. I don't know what they'll do with GDI, and I'm afraid I'm to find out, but here's the deal. All of these islands, are completly off limits to them. If any of them set one foot on thoes beaches, well if they are lucky, they'll get off, if not, they may just have a hundred body bags to fill by morning, and we may have a hundred more. Okay, we must keep these islands safe with out our first stunt. What I was hoping I would gain out of Hanover if I had suceeded was getting an extremly powerful force away from this hot region, for their sake, our sake, and the islanders' sake. But that's not going to happen. And I'm fearing a blood bath is iminate if we don't sharply reduce these troops. "



Press


"The purpose for me wanting H2 to leave is for their protection, and the protection of these colonies. Now fortunatley everything has been kept to a minimal, no fights have broken out, no rounds have been fired, nothing at all. But the longer they are there the more I'm worried someone is going to accidently pull the trigger and we will have a blood bath on both sides. These people want to be autominous, imperialism has hit them hard and they are still shaken over it. I don't want to see mass graves dug up to fill more bodies. I don't want to see Stevid, I don't want to See H2, I don't want to see I.H. fill body bags of their dead soliders. Now I don't belive they would intentionally ever fire upon them, but I do belive they would potentially fire back, especially if they ever set foot there. Soliders are trained to kills, to reflexivley kill anyone who points a gun at them. They're not bad people for that, it's what they are meant to do. The last thing I want is a second Mogadishu for anyone of us.

I have spoken with several of the leaders from these colonies, they are all jittery, their people are jittery, jittery enough to do something stupid. We swore to them, we would never let another nation harm them ever again. We swore we would make sure Civil Order was maintained, and they can't do that with increased foreign forces in the area. The Islands of Hanover belong to Stevid, we tried to take them but we failed and we don't care to take them again. Stevid is welcome to stay there, within their boundries. The RAF, and the RN should not stary from the Hanover Territory. The task is done, GDI's presence is no longer needed. We've pulled out, our allies have pulled out, we're not going back in, Stevid is in complet controll, we are binded by a treaty and we won't break that unless there is a substantial cause. As of now there is none, and it's unlikely there is not going to be, so long as no one else gets hurt.

To this I say, Mr. Walters, leave this region now. "

IC: The game was an interesting one, two of the most powerful people in the Corporate Dictatorship of Red Tide were playing it. Chess, Supreme Commander Gregori McKenna was the white sode, Minister Nicolai Meriatialvich, Head of the Intellegince-Consortium, was playing the black side. While they moved, they discussed potentials.

"So, how long have we been tracking this conflict?" Gregori asked idly, moving a knight.

"Not until a little ways after it began..." Nicolai said, taking a Bishop with his Queen.

"And?" Gregori asked, still studying for his next move.

"Its orgins appear to be in religion..." Nicolai replied, as Gregori took a pawn with a rook.

"Really now?" Gregori asked, as Nicolai checked him, "Which one?"

"I do not remember very well... I think Islam. Check. It appears that Stevid banned the religion for its extremism or something like that. Kanami, being their usual selves, began to preach democratic rights and all that worthless garbage." By the time Nicolai had finished, Gregori had freed himself from the check and Nicolai used the opportunity to take the other bishop.

"Hmm..." Gregori said, resting his finger on his queen, weighing his options, "So it devolved into war?"

"Yes... and the treaty turned it into a draw, even though Stevid could have won crushingly. Some nosense about casualties." Nicolai replied, as Gregori checked him.

"Check. So Kanami, Stevid, and both their allies are making noise over some worthless hunk of island now?" Gregori replied, as Nicolai freed himself.

"Yes... although the islands are a strategically useful resupply point for Stevid in that little war happening in the Golden Empire." Nicolais replied as Gregori took a rook.

"So, how does this become an opportunity?" Gregori asked as Nicolai swept the board for a possible opportunity of his own. He moved his other rook before replying.

"I was thinking, we offer our support to the GDI and all those others, Kanami has meddled in too many nations affairs in my opinion." Nicolai said, as Gregori promptly took that rook.

"And if it DOES re-devolve into war?" Gregori asked, before moving his knight to check Nicolai's King. "Check."

Nicolai moved the king right into Gregori's trap, "Then we show Kanami the consequences of violating a nations soveriegnty and possibly grab some land while we are at it... we are not as queesy about insignificant casualties as they are."

"One death is a tragedy, a million is a statistic." Gregori qouted before moving the final piece, "Checkmate... Well, Ill get the Foreign Ministry working on a statement soon. Good game."

A few hours later...

OFFICIAL STATEMENT FROM RED TIDE GOVERMENT
"Although not a member of the alliance, the Corporate Dictatorship of Red Tide officially sides with the Global Defense Initiative in this dispute. We find that Stevid and the rest of the GDI are justified in their continual positioning of troops. If Kanami violates the treaty, we will have no choice but to side with the GDI in carrying out any... reprisals."
End Statement

OOC: This is primarily a 'for-the-record-post', so if war does break out and I join in, people wont acuse me of jumping in for the heck of it. I have done some background research(primarily the actual war thread and a bit about the ban on religion), but I havent seen the actual treaty.

From A Statement clarifying the IH Government position with regards the ongoing Hanover Political Crisis

….The Independent Hitmen feel that for Hotdogs2 to give into the demands of Kanami and her group of, uncharacteristically, silent allies for the removal of the peacekeeping troops from the Hanover Island Chain would be the catalyst to a concerted Kanami campaign to undermine the power and respect of that nation.

We find it completely unacceptable that Kanami demands the removal of troops that were placed there by a treaty that they signed. The reasons that Kanami cite for removal of the troops are in virtual opposition to the reasons why they wanted them there in the firstplace. Once again the Independent Hitmen feel that we need to point out no Stevidian actions in the area that would provoke a complete civil war of extermination between the various island republics that litter the region, in fact there is more evidence that Kanami would seek to destabilise the region, particularly in light of your fleet movements in the area during the blissfully short conflict that occurred.

However for now that is not our concern. The apparently respectable nation of Kanami is once again trying to bully around nations that should have no cause to surcome to her demands and one might argue no real need to listen to Kanami in the first place. But once again we know that it is foolish to dismiss nations out of hand, so we encourage Kanami to have some form of negotiation over their demands rather than just presenting demands that give Hotdogs2 absolutely nothing but humiliation on the international stage. Life is after all a series of compromises.

-Secretary of State Tom Adler.


Situation Room K, IH Fleet Command Bunker
Within the perimeter of Gillen Naval Base

The acting COMEATFLT (Commander Eastern Fleets) called the meeting to session with the simple motion of clearing his throat. As silence descended on the room he made a brief smile down the length of the table and after the usual greetings to all those present turned his chair to the left too look at a large video screen that was currently displaying a large picture of one of the turrets of IHS Thunderer loosing off a full salvo.

That image promptly disappeared as COMEATSUB (Commander Eastern Submarines) began his briefing to be replaced with a map of his entire theatre with various symbols denoting all IH, allied and known other military assets in the area coloured in with various shades to denote their possible aggressiveness and each with a flag next to it to show its alliegance. Giving everyone time to briefly familiarise themselves with the picture it then changed to reveal only submarine contacts of which there were a lot less. It was here that COMEATSUB began actually speaking, his quiet voice still travelling across the room as if it had been a roar despite him still remaining seated.

“In reference to my report yesterday the three vessels tasked for Operation Mendosa are now all in the correct areas awaiting further instructions. Aside from their reports that they are now on station we have had no contact with them yet as each is observing a strict communications timetable unless there is some form of situation that demands higher command decisions or approval. Satellite pictures of their immediate surroundings show only one potential problem and that comes for our vessel off Kanami…evidently the military exercises that MI6 and IHIA thought would be completed have not been. I suggest we move our sub further away to avoid any incidents that could lead to detection or worse. The submarines can be given the necessary orders, if the need becomes apparent, at their normal timed communication windows.” he looked to his superior at the head of the table who nodded before he resumed talking. “In other matters we have three SSN’s in advance of the carrier group moving through the area along with two others on independent patrols in the region. As you also know there are five SSBN’s, all fully armed, and two SSGN’s in the area however I will not depart from common policy by revealing their exact whereabouts. With regards allied submarines, Stevid commanders have not told us of any updates to the positions of their submarine force so we assume they are still in their sectors as agreed to prevent friendly fire or any kind of incident.”

As he finished those around the table nodded, Stevid were very very secretive about the placement of their submarine force and in respect of that IH commanders had only asked them for sectors that the submarines were operating in, so as to limit Stevid and IH vessels from tracking each other when there were much more pressing shipping for them to be trailing or observing.

COMEATSUR took over the breifing notes after that. His command was also much reduced by the events much closer to Stevid, usually at least a fifteen carrier command he currently only had five under his command one of which was in dry dock for another two months and another was earmarked for convoy duties to SafeHaven2 as soon as its deployment around the Hanover Islands was finished. When that happened he would be left to flying the flag in this part of the world with mostly surface action groups, battlecrusiers down to frigates, that couldn’t project power anywhere near as far as carriers nor intimidate to any degree comparable with the SuperDreadnoughts currently heading for the Otium Aqua.


IHS Tigershark, Vanguard II Class SSN
45Miles from the Coast of Kanami

Sonar had reported some contacts ten minutes before, nothing definite but just the sound of several surface vessels moving quite briefly. Their proximity to each other and the direction they were coming in from gave the Captain a pretty good idea who they were, probably Kanami fleet vessels as part of that exercise that they had been warned about. The distance that they were from the submarine meant detection would be impossible, especially now that they were cruising at a completely silent speed of 7knots. In theory they could have heard something as the submarine had come off of her sprint some time before and that may account for the movement, but the submarines advanced passive anti-detection methods the Anechoic tiling and the virtually silent waterjet would mean that it was very hard for them to detect her now cruising down at nearly a thousand feet.

Her 4 torpedo tubes were filled with Spearfish II torpedoes that used a waterjet similar to that which powered the submarine allowing them to approach their targets at nearly 90knots if necessary. The 64 cell VLS was also full, this time with AS-2BS Anti-Shipping missiles, the new variant that could be fired from submarines. Her possible mission was known to all the crew, it was pointless to try and keep it from them so the Captain had announced the potential orders as soon as he had received them. In four hours he would head to near the surface to see if he was yet ordered to perform the mission or if he was supposed to cruise around for some more in the cool ocean. Either way he didn’t mind, they would soon be gaining useful information on Kanami naval practices he suspected. I just hope their ASW isn’t too good he thought, still feeling rather confident he could beat them if they tried, he had a damned quiet submarine and a damned good crew plus he was tied to no specific part of the ocean that could allow them to hound him into one particular area. Life was good.

OOC: Thats fine Red Tide2, but unless kanami's got something planned nothing *should* happen. Great RPing here!

IC:

In the Presidential Suit...

President Roberts yawned as his personnal assistant woke him from his slumbers. "What's up now, Mr. Mersher?" He whispered as he blinked and rubbed his eyes. Everything looked rather like a blur through his slit like eyes but he always knew it was Mike who was waking him up by his voice- he smoked like nobody's business.
"Well Sir, more news from Hanover and Kanami im afraid"

"Oh good grief, not this early in the morning!" exclaimed the President as he yawned once more."Anything i need to look into?"

"There was a short message from the guy in charge of the "Crisis" there."

"Since when was this a crisis, Mike?"

"Since IH said it was Sir..."

Once more it seemed the President might get another headache from Kanami and Company; and the news that Red Tide2 seemed to be rather impatient with Kanami wasn't the most welcome information, although now they weren't members of the GDI it wasn't such an issue to him.


Foreign Affairs Office, Saint Marserin

Joshua Samson sat back in his chair, and sipped at his cofee. Cheap and rather poor tasting its only advantage was that it was free- Provided by the tax payers money. He sighed as he checked over a final draft of a message addressing IH. He hoped they would see where Stevid was coming from with a withdrawal of some troops from the Hanoverian islands and agree to it. He personnaly was much happier before Kanami started interfering in what H2 was doing with its forces. They couldn't know exact numbers on the Islands, after all they couldn't exactly fly over the islands, but there had been clear limits set within the Hanoverian Islands Conflict Treaty. It would definatly help to point out one of the final sentences within the treaty...

He remebered once more what his University Tutor had once told him: "Help and advise from other nations is only there to fuck you over. You'd best fuck them first."


A private communique to Independent Hitmen and Stevid

Confidential- For Highest Authority only.

We have considered Stevids proposals througherly in the current and rising Crisis involving the previous Hanover Conflict. The resent message sent by Independent Hitmen clarifying their possition on the ongoing issues surrounding our presence within the Hanoverian Islands has made it obviously clear to all staff within Hotdogs2 that we cannot pull out our observational forces without gaining an International Reputation for giving into propositions made by nations which are inferior in terms of military forces and quite possibly allies. After all Hotdogs2 is the proud Co-Founder of the GDI.

It therefore makes our possition rather precarious: whilst Kanami is calling for the withdrawal of our forces we feel that their allies have been this rather impossible with their timetables, which could only be enforced by military action after all. However there is an issue reguarding the fact that the treaty, through a flaw by the treaty drafters, something the lawyers should have spoted, should it be felt by both Stevid and Kanami that it is safe then a gradual withdrawal of our forces may take place. However we feel it is not safe to withdraw completely. We therefore can only say this:

We shall NOT withdraw unless Stevid makes a public announcement that they feel that the region is stable enough for us to withdraw from the region, and emphasise the fact that they, and only they, have the option to make such a decision. We will gladly put foward a message before this to the international community stating that we only intend to stay within Hanover whilst Stevid wishes us to stay there and if they wish us to leave then it would be done so immediatly. That would therefore bring the decision firmly into our hands, making any arguaments kanami has been using useless and showing clearly to the world it was us, and us i mainly mean Stevid, who was in control of the situation, and as a growing ally to Hotdogs2 we could definatly keep our politicians happy we haven't given in under pressure from Kanami.

We need not remind you that if it was not for Stevid suggestion we would gladly stay in Hanover until we felt it was safe to leave the area, which is not now with Kanami's allies issuing ultimatums.

K.S.S. Yasashii

"Anything?"

"Nothing, what ever it was it disappeard from SONAR. It could have been a mis-signal sir a whale, a sunken ship, something that might have caused interferance."

"Well I'm not sure of that. We have strict rules of engagement while in DEFCON 2, Level Green Defense Status. We don't fire unless fired upon, if someone fires upon us. So were unless they actually tresspass into here, we'll leave them be. But in the meantime, drop Depth Censors, see if they pick up anything."

"Sir."


Several ships dropped several censors, that would rest on the bottom floor. They would pick up activity from subs. The Yasashii turned about to head back to Port Kyohomi.

"Good morning Elenore." Karou said.

"Lovely morning it is. Any word on the press confrense?"

"The world is buzing. I.H. Gave their opinons."

"Do I care to read them?"

"Oh not much, just we are undermining GDI, Stevid has no intrest in causing Civil Tention."

"Well of course they have no intrest. That's like saying. 'Oh I have no intrest in killing anyone while driving drunk.' What they always fail to realize is, if so much as one person shoots at them, they will shoot back. It's a snowball effect. And it's not so much Stevid, as it is thoes two. All right Karou, this is our last Ultimatium, seeing as RedTide has decided to get involved, if they so much as send any more troops, I'm saying screw them and were slapping them with a subpoena."

"Understood."

"Damn it, of all times for GASN to reorganize their body, i'd feel a lot better if we had GASN."

"We have our allies, and we have Kurona."

"I told you Karou, I have no intrest in using Tomoyo as my flunkie. Yes she's certianly an Ace, but she's a freind. I'm not going to endanger her relationships with a country so close and so strong. Stevid is the only nation I respect in this bunch. One way or another I have a feeling this is going to the ICJ. But if any of thoes people die as a result of them being there, they are in deep, and I mean deep, period."

K.S.S. Yasashii

"Anything?"

"Nothing, what ever it was it disappeard from SONAR. It could have been a mis-signal sir a whale, a sunken ship, something that might have caused interferance."

"Well I'm not sure of that. We have strict rules of engagement while in DEFCON 2, Level Green Defense Status. We don't fire unless fired upon, if someone fires upon us. So were unless they actually tresspass into here, we'll leave them be. But in the meantime, drop Depth Censors, see if they pick up anything."

"Sir."


Several ships dropped several censors, that would rest on the bottom floor. They would pick up activity from subs. The Yasashii turned about to head back to Port Kyohomi.

"Good morning Elenore." Karou said.

"Lovely morning it is. Any word on the press confrense?"

"The world is buzing. I.H. Gave their opinons."

"Do I care to read them?"

"Oh not much, just we are undermining GDI, Stevid has no intrest in causing Civil Tention."

"Well of course they have no intrest. That's like saying. 'Oh I have no intrest in killing anyone while driving drunk.' What they always fail to realize is, if so much as one person shoots at them, they will shoot back. It's a snowball effect. And it's not so much Stevid, as it is thoes two. All right Karou, this is our last Ultimatium, seeing as RedTide has decided to get involved, if they so much as send any more troops, I'm saying screw them and were slapping them with a subpoena."

"Understood."

"Damn it, of all times for GASN to reorganize their body, i'd feel a lot better if we had GASN."

"We have our allies, and we have Kurona."

"I told you Karou, I have no intrest in using Tomoyo as my flunkie. Yes she's certianly an Ace, but she's a freind. I'm not going to endanger her relationships with a country so close and so strong. Stevid is the only nation I respect in this bunch. One way or another I have a feeling this is going to the ICJ. But if any of thoes people die as a result of them being there, they are in deep, and I mean deep, period."

OOC Sorry that this post is long and late but i've been reduced to and internet cafe. I've missed a lot so that's why it's long.

Lowlands Road, Stevid

The Prime Minister hadn’t set foot outside the government building unless on his way to Parliament. The political situation was getting desperate and his career hinged on this whole affair, the election was only a year and a half away and he needed to prove to the public he could stand up to political pressure and keep the enemy at bay in the Golden War. This whole issue with Hanover and Kanami holding him back from proving himself once more to the general public.

The government had received a message from Hotdogs2 expressing their opinions on the plan Stevid had drafted. They had tampered with it slightly and brought forward three suggestions- Stevid agreed with Option C as the best course of action. And although Stevid and Kanami were the direct focus for this hot headed political tension, Stevid hadn’t publicly addressed the situation or revealed their stance on the whole affair, a strangely unusual way of dealing with such a situation like this.

Another message, this time from Red Tide, had prompted much discussion during the last cabinet meeting. Red Tide had a neutral stance with Stevid although Stevid would have been lying if they said they had never heard of them and probably vice versa. They may have had contact with each other in the past but very little. So it came as a complete surprise to the Cabinet when Red Tide came forward and pressed their support for Stevid and the GDI- much welcome support. Their reasons for coming forward were the same reasons Stevid disliked Kanami so much- prodding into other nations’ affairs. Kanami was a noisy country, constantly involved in alliances and pacts, political discussions and international ties and relation improvements. They were well known but not necessarily liked, their rash foreign policy of “getting involved and noticed” didn’t work with some nations- Red Tide was obviously one of these and had finally seen enough. Pushing forward a threat greatly strengthen the GDI/Stevid position over a weakening Kanami, the political pressure on Kanami was mounting and mounting every day. Tensions were starting to fray out and hostile action was looking increasingly likely. If another conflict were to break out it might well end with the occupation of Kanami under a Stevid flag. An idea that was liked by many in Stevid but the estimated cost in lives would be so high that troops in Safehaven would have to be re-deployed from the frontline to Hanover, and considered the war at the moment and the turn it was taking, that option was not such a good idea.

It was morning in Stevid and the capital city as a busy as ever. Thousands of people driving, commuting and walking to work, sirens in the back ground and the markets were starting to open. City life at it’s best. The regular tourists that stood outside of the gates that blocked the road down into Lowlands Road were gawking down the street to get a glimpse at the famous Number 65, hoping in vain to see the PM.
The PM was already in a meeting with the cabinet having just returned from deep in the city centre after having a previous meeting with the Wisemans Committee.

“Good morning!” Conroy said cheerfully to his Cabinet members, his British accent very pronounced this particular morning. “I had a well deserved and needed sleep last night. I woke feeling great this morning so don’t ruin it with news the Kanami is launching a full scale invasion on Hanover and a bombardment attack on Naysby Naval Base.”

There were a series of smiles for the civil servants and cabinet ministers. They liked him when Conroy was happy, more pleasurable to be with and one could have a social conversation with him on a really good day when not a work. When Conroy was stressed by work or generally not in a good mood, he could be pretty bad. The Hanover Peace Accords where the treaty was signed was one example. A loud angry outburst Conroy after Eleanor had let in all those people had reduced everyone in the room to silence, he nearly even order Eleanor’s execution he was so angry. No one had ever seen he so angry and the past couple of days had been so stressful that no one wanted to be near him. It was a welcome relief he was feeling better.

“Actually Prime Minister,” Started the Cabinet Civil Servant, also a long serving member on the illusive Wisemans Committee. “We have good news. Red Tide, a country known to us, has pledge their support to our cause in this debate. Siding with the GDI in response to a consistently aggressive Kanami.”

“Terrific!” Conroy exclaimed. “That must’ve heaved an enormous amount of pressure on Kanami, anything else?”

“Not much but Hotdogs2 wants us to formally state our position on this whole affair. Your speech on international television will dictate what happens next in this whole fiasco. IH, Hotdogs2 and the GDI eagerly await our response and probably want us to promote the peacekeeping forces stationed there.”

“With Red Tide on our side without us even asking for help is a tremendous boost in our confidence. They are pretty powerful and in a stand alone war with Kanami they would probably win. The combined power of Red Tide, IH, the GDI and Stevid is a terrifying obstacle. All have massive economies and militaries to boot. Part of me just wants to waltz in their and take the islands they are claiming to protect and then take Kanami. If you remove the thing that is causing a problem than you lose the problem- simple. I’m half inclined to declare war now and just take that annoying little country in the name King and Country.”

“Will you?” Asked the Foreign Secretary

“If thing really do heat up to a proper war, I won’t rest until I see the colours of Stevid flying in the wind atop the Kanami Parliamentary building. I’ll do everything to avoid it via peace, as will Kanami I presume, but I can see this boiling up to another conflict. A conflict Kanami can not afford to lose, if they do then they probably lose their country to invasion. That conflict could easily lead to their defeat, Stevid has never done that to any country and I don’t intend to start unless I have to. First peace then war if it fails.”

“We could “remove” the problem without war sir.” Said the Home Secretary who, ironically, was sitting next to the head of MI6.

“What is that then?” Conroy queried.

There was a brief silence as the man considered what to say and how to say it without sounding too ‘evil’. He stuttered slightly as he said it and tried to break it to the cabinet as delicately as possible.

“We assassinate Prime Minister Eleanor of Kanami.”

A few gasps were heard and everyone raised their eyebrows in astonishment, it didn’t take long to suss out that the head of MI6 had requested that question be asked. It wasn’t long before every pair of eyes in the room was upon David Conroy, pleading for an answer. He shifted in his chair uncomfortably at the statement and cleared his throat.

“Well, that is a real option that we must consider. We must remember that they are a democracy. Removing their head of state will do real long term damage to their national stability and we remove a troublesome woman from the world. But a democracy will survive an assassination attempt pretty well, the deputy will take charge and the election will determine the next PM. If Kanami were an Absolute Monarchy then we could assassinate the head of state or could just as easily pull a simple coup d’etat. The beauty of a democracy is that it can survive most political attacks unscathed- look at JFK. Your proposal is good though, eliminating Eleanor could end this whole affair here and now and if not then their inexperienced deputy will be far easier to win over she. Keep the assassination idea high on the list. Let’s give peace a chance first, but tell MI6 agents in Kanami to be prepared. Just in case Eleanor is not quite in the mood to give up. Now that Red Tide is on our side of the table, I think we can up the ante a bit and hold our ground with Kanami. Removing troops to maintain peacekeeping and repair duties is top priority and now we have another powerful friend we stand a better chance on succeeding. Defence Secretary Heller, inform the Admiralty to step up valance in and around Hanover.”

“Yes Sir.”

“Right then dismissed, I better work on that speech.”

SIN (Stevid International News)

Breaking news here in the studio, it seems that Prime Minister of Stevid David Conroy is about to make the nation’s official statement and publicly declare this country’s stance on the current political debate surround the North Hanover Island Chain Dependency controversy. We go live inside Number 65.

Inside the building was the news conference room. It was a standard one and not remotely special or unique to others around the world. The Royal Standard stood limb from a pole to the right of the podium and to the left was the national standard also hanging limp from its supporting pole. The Prime Minister stood in the middle on the podium with the cameras and reporters in front of him.

“Good morning. First let me thank you for turning up and also I’d like to say that there will be time for one or two questions at the end. Right then, I’ll cut to the chase and tell everyone concerned what the stance Stevid takes here and now and why. Following the reports that Red Tide has sided with the GDI in this debate, we feel this strengthens our position exceptionally in this whole affair. We had made contact with the GDI with a plan to remove 75% of all peacekeeping troops in Hanover. They responded in kind but said it would be dangerous. I now think we have reached a good compromise but things look to change again further. With more powerful allies, Stevid can now stand its ground against Kanami rather than concede it. The GDI will not act until it has heard from us whether or not we feel the region is safe for peacekeeping troops. Personally I am to say yes, however, I’m inclined to say no. The reason being is that Kanami continually states that fragile peace in the areas surrounding the islands under their protection. They inform us that a misguided missile from one of those islands hit an allied ship will spark a small war and the wrath of Stevid and/or her allies. Kanami also continues to debate that treaty’s fairness and the legitimacy the GDI has on being in Hanover. For these reasons, I declare that the region Hanover is situated in is severely politically unstable and so it is not safe or stable enough to have peacekeeping troops removed. Kanami’s foreign policy continues to make the Stevidian Government nervous and cautious but we continue to be resilient against the claims them make about the islands near to Hanover. They say a stray missile could spark a war, now I know they are a bit jittery but international waters are international waters. The Royal Navy and Air Force have every right to operate in neutral airspace and waters without fear of being attacked. If we are attacked then it is a declaration of war and it therefore is not our fault that the islands have got themselves into trouble. They should know better anyway than to fire a small missile at a frigate that could just as easily fire seventy missiles back. The islands surrounding Hanover are of Kanami concern and not ours unless we discover piracy acts around those islands. The peacekeeping troops will remain and the navy, army and air force will continue exercises there, within the regulations set out by the Hanover Treaty, until order and calm is restored to the area… questions?”

“Helen Ripley, Public Television News (PTN), Mr. Conroy are the islands near to Hanover in any danger from Stevid and her allies? Kanami continues to claim of the fragile time there.”

“Of course not, we may be an Empire but we are not imperialist conquerors. The only time those islands will be in danger from Stevid military action is if they fire a missile at us. I do not take “jittery” as an excuse, them firing on us is unjustified and since Kanami have such good relations with them then I suggest they tell the island rulers that to prevent a conflict.”

“Daniel Collins, Stevid National and International news of the SBC, Prime Minister is it possible that Kanami has over stretched its priorities here? Do you think that the pressure on them is so great that they may carelessly declare war and risk losing again?”

“Yes I do, whereas I hate invading countries and then annexing them, Kanami may prove to be an exception of war breaks out again. I understand that with the war in this region it will be difficult to fight Kanami, but that’s why I’m standing my ground. With our faithful ally Independent Hitmen, Red Tide and the GDI on our side, I can see the conflict lasting only a few months. I know my critics say that our foreign policy is all left, right and centre and we keep getting this country into too many wars and even a small scale nuclear attack. But our foreign policy is simply to stand up for our overseas imperial colonies. Kanami, as a Republic, is against it and continues to rock the boat about Hanover even after the war. We want peace and calm but a resilient Kanami is making it difficult. No more questions please, you’ll have to make do with what you’ve been given.”

Hanoverian Sea, 60 Nautical Miles South of Hanover, International Waters

Royal Navy Type-23 Duke Class Frigate HMS Nala

Captained by the rather illustrious commander Captain James X. Stephens, the HMS Nala was one of the few ships allowed to remain in close proximity to Hanover and its island chain. She was brand new and right off the production line and while her design was old and out dated her technology certainly wasn’t, equipped with CELLDAR detection suites and Gothic Missiles in replacement of the older Harpoon missiles she was a tough little nut. Her light battleship grey paint had not yet been corroded to a fine brown by the salt sea and she was beautiful to behold. The corridors were spotless within and dust was not to be seen. She was ship shape and in perfect condition, just as what was to be expected when launched fresh out of the Dockland Naval Yards.

Her increased readiness was not to be ignored however, when out in the open seas on-deck activity is minimal but due to the pressing political circumstances marines were generously deployed on deck and below. She was ready war if ever one were to start and was more than willing to take the fight to the enemy in these waters if she had to, that was her mission in life, to defend or attack in the name of the King and Stevid in times of war. That was HMS Nala’s sole purpose and she had a fine crew to guide into war.

The islands that Kanami had vowed to protect were in visual range, huge masses of land jutting out of the barren sea and were scattered around the horizon. One didn’t need binoculars to sea them, colour of the trees could be picked with the naked eye. It was a magnificent and despite that fact that the population of these islands were “jittery”, the islands still retained the sweet tranquillity of peace and harmony. One couldn’t possibly imagine these islands as hostile ones, threats to the crown and national sovereignty. Stephens had made implicit instructions not to violate the seas surrounding the islands but get as close as possible to merely monitor activity on the islands. Kanami consistently said that these islands were armed and had a tendency to shoot unlawfully at passing vessels. One assumed that shooting a frigate with a small and pathetic rocket at a heavily armed frigate was suicide at the highest calibre. Such dangerous islands with dangerous inhabitants had to be monitored on a regular basis to make sure threats to local sovereignty were contained, this was why the HMS Nala was near to one particularly large island.

“Port six degrees, helm.” Stephens said, taking over from the duties of Officer of the Watch.

“Three degrees to Port sir, Aye.”

They had just arrived only an hour ago and NAVSAT (Naval Satellite) uplinks over the island had not reported any major activity along the coastline, nor military units moving towards the coast. All was quiet along this end of the island.

“Radar, report?” Stephens continued.

“Negative contacts sir, we’re the only ship out here. Underwater search finds no contacts and the air is clear of everything but birds. We’re alone right now, I’ll update as necessary.”

The Radar was working full time, the Frigates didn’t carry CELLDAR emitters only the receivers so that if a Stevid capital ship is nearby then the HMS Nala can pick up CELLDAR contacts as well. HMS Nala was using her Sampson Radar detection suites that were more than capable of finding enemy shipping and aircraft as well as directing missile fire. The one thing that was constantly on the operator’s mind was surface targets in the direction of Kanami. She had a major presence in these surrounding waters and would be concerned that the Royal Navy was so close to these particular islands. Nothing was really to be feared, one assumed that the islanders had basic human commonsense and would rashly attack a naval frigate and also that Kanami would challenge them either- even a frigate. The Duke Class was an old design but this old cat had some claws and a nasty bite, twenty gothic missiles were enough to theoretically a Sanguinious Super Dreadnought and are CIWS defences and so the twenty that HMS Nala was hold would be more than enough to counter a little Kanami cruiser or even a battleship. The age of the Super Dreadnought ended a few years ago as did the age of the battleship, now more recently is the new age of the escort. Cruisers, frigates and destroyers capable of taking down SDN’s and in Stevid’s case satellites, she was an old design but right up to date with the current technology.

Continued sensor sweeps across the ocean, the air and on the island made sure that no one would see the Nala before the crew saw the lookers. She was ready for combat and while the Captain didn’t want to get into a fight, it was his job to do so if the situation called for it. The HMS Nala was legally in international waters and although well within range of a shoulder launched missile, was more than capable of sustaining mild damage and then finding out what had exactly happened and where the attack came from. Common sense hopefully would deter any “jittery” islanders from attacking, they should ask themselves whether they really want a Merlin ASW Helicopter full of marines to come piling in and forcibly disarming a dangerous population? The Captain certainly wouldn’t. To the islanders this was sort of like global nuclear war, they had the option to attack and strike a blow while the enemy had the means to obliterate the enemy in one swoop. In nuclear no one wins and the only way to win was not to play such a dangerous game in the first place. The same applied here, upon viewing a currently neutral frigate and to then attack and destroy is to invite death on a mass scale. The only winning move is not to play, Stephens hoped the islanders viewed hostile action in a similar way.

Outskirts of Kanami Territorial Waters, North

Royal Navy Ascot Class SSBN, HMS Avenger

She was small for an SSBN and only carried eighteen missiles of the apocalypse but in nuclear war eighteen was more than enough. She had never fire a missile or torpedo in anger during her short life as Stevid’s answer to a nuclear retaliatory or preliminary strike and her being stationed here was all but unknown. As Independent Hitmen and other Stevidian allies well knew, the Admiralty and Royal Navy top brass commanders keep the movements and exact whereabouts of their conventional and nuclear submarines top secret. Not a sole out side of the “in-the-know” characters of this line of work knew where they were positioned, not even the PM himself. The only time Stevid had in her history admitted to the whereabouts of a submarine was when there was a small crisis involving Kurona and foreign submarines. The Stevid submarine sunk one sub and crippled another but failed to prevent a nuclear strike from occurring. The divulgence of this information happened during an international war crimes tribunal where the captain gave evidence to convict the man who committed mass genocide.

HMS Avenger was here in total secrecy, Kanami was oblivious to her presence as was Independent Hitmen although they had been told that Stevid were operating an SSBN in this sector of sea. The whereabouts and movement were still prohibited, it was nothing against their close ally just tradition and since SSBNs are meant to hide, divulging their location violates every rule in the book when it comes to submarine warfare. She was here as the last resort, her captain had orders to launch her payload of missiles as soon as the order came through. Until she was ordered to fire or stand down, constant simulations and safety checks were being made. Sonar were working flat out and pinged every ten minutes or so to find possible contacts. She was of course maintaining radio silence and was rigged for a silent running, shouting down corridors was prohibited and whispers were strongly “encouraged” by all of the commanding officers. Social activities were down to a bare minimum and claxons were only to be sounded in the event of a nuclear missile launch of other emergency. She, like the HMS Nala was ready for war if it erupted but unlike the Nala, she had weapons with such devastating effects that the war would be over minutes. Kanami claimed not to have nuclear weapons which would make the use of them unfair, but these were the kind of countries Kanami was challenging. Countries that weren’t afraid to push the button, countries that knew the enemy couldn’t retaliate with their own nuclear weapons. Nuclear was an option if things got gritty but peace was high on the agenda and talk of an assassination plot had gotten around the top brass. If everything worked out well war might be avoided.

Until such a time came around, the HMS Avenger had all eighteen of her nuclear warheads armed and ready to go, targets were preset and escape scenarios had been drafted and simulated. All that remained was for one button to be pressed. It glowed bright red in the dark command room and had black letters inscribed on the surface of the square button, the button that thousands around the world feared summed up in one word: “Launch”.

(No worries Stevid)

Hoshino Island-Status Militrized RESTRICTED

a little girl watched from the cliffs the massive ship off on the horizon. She was taught, ships mean trouble. She ran to a small hut. "Asido!" (Ship!) She shouted. She woke a man up. He was tall and rather intimidating, he had a look of anger. No sooner was the entire malitia scrambling, only to make matters worse, they had leftover equipment from their time as Satalites, limited but enough to do inflict some small damage on trespassers. "Sasha?" The intemidating man asked, his Lt. "Soiox de zambas Kanami." (Nothing about ships comming near on Kanami's Scheduals)

"Imperial."

"Doko ye." (Must be)

"Asao all." (Kill Them All)

"Teiryuu!" (Stop!) Cried a female voice. It was a young teenage girl with raven black hair tied back neatly. "Uaqnosoni, quev asao. Teiryuu Teriyuu." (You'll get us all killed. Stop Stop!)

"Xey asao quest, Aya." (They'll kill us first, Aya.)

"No no." Aya said "Xey asao che toohs quest." {No no, they'll kill us if we shoot first.)

Aya contiuned "Jous azino Kanami neow here quest" (Let Kanami get here first)

"Quest dayo." (One Day) If Xer nine here..." (if they're not here) he smacked his fists together. Aya was now scared. Her sister told of the horrible things happend while under imperialist rule.

"Nanaisan!" (Sister!) Aya ran calling for her big sister Mayanna.

"Aya dosono?" (Aya what's the matter?)

"Asido, asido! Requa wanta Asao." (Ship, Ship! The Milita wants to kill them!"

Mayanna said nothing more and went to the bell tower.

"Mayanna, we're zeyla bell quen leene a hurricane zeummin." (We're only supposed to ring the bell when a hurricane approaches)

"De people cen xao tsune." (The people need to take cover) She rang the bell, and people bellow scrambled to shelter.

"Now..." Mayanna said "we wzlop till naito." (We wait till night fall)

Above in space a satalite captured pictures of the region.

Kanami CIA

Many were going about their buisness but the satalite system buzzed. "Strange."

"What?"

"NASA didn't say they would be sending us any satalite imagery today." He took the photos "Oh." He ran to the phone. "Get me the Minister of Defense."

Minister Alex Lang was in his office. "This is Alex. What? Okay, e-mail them to me, now!"

He turned on his computer, logged in to the net and to his mail. He printed the pictures. He dashed to Elenore's office. "Ma'am, we have trouble."

"Damn it what are they doing? Are they trying to spite us? We have to intercept."

"We can deploy the Night Stalkers they are in the vacinity."

"We need a ship. Deploy the Yasashii


The Yasashii screamed out of Port Kyohomi on high alert.


"If we don't stop that ship, were going to have a thousand body bags to fill."

Now Elenore was nervous. Stevid may be able to persuade they had cause to attack if they were fired upon first. But there were far more civilans than milita. She was begining to feel faint.

Later that night Mayanna and Aya went up high into the trees. There was an old light signal. Mayanna had studied light signals from leftover materials. She began to give signals, she wanted to get across they were friendly, they mean no harm, there are a lot of civilans, and they may be fired upon if they don't leave.

OOC: Not really got time on my side currently...:(

No.14 "Hawthorn Military Intelligence Centre

"Sir, looks like theres action from Kanami!" A rather startled Daniel Mac Pherson was studying a live feed from one of their government satellites. Although they had a relatively short life span, these spy satellites were extremly accurate and could use a wide range of sensors to pick up any missile launches, or even vehicle movements.

"Whats unusual about a Kyohomi ship leaving port?" Said Commander Murphy. He was on high alert to watch out for Kanami movements, and they had aas many intelligence personnel working around the clock as possible.

"It is when its going at this speed sir! For a ship of this size and class its either an experimental ship or its at maximum speed- sprint, and heading full ahead for an intercept of another ship. I say we keep a close eye on it sir, just in case..."

"Very well, but no need to ask me. If it looks like its deliberatly heading for a foreign vessel other than one of their allies then make sure you make the appropriate calls."

"Yes Sir." Said Mac Pherson as he resumed his multi-spectral analysis of what Kanami was doing. He still had to keep an eye out for anything else, whilst trying to work out where this confounded ship was headed, although the computer was coming up with some likely options...

The Cabinet Room, Presidential Palace

"And that brings you up to date with our work on the development of our air defence systems." Finished the defence minister as he sat himself back down away from the projector screen he had been using to illustrate his departments work.

"Next on the agenda is an update from the Foreign minister i believe." Said president Roberts as he looked at the book in front of him. Red with gold engraved on the front this was the official agendas book for the cabinet. However, to save money the sheets were simply replaced with new ones so as not to have dozens of gold laced books which were rarely looked at...

"That's right Mr. President" Stated Jacob Valdrich, the Minister of Foreign Affairs. "As you all know, the issues involving Kanami have been brought to a head by Stevids recent statement. Their Prime Minister has stated on national news that he does NOT want us to withdraw from the Island Chain. In fact, he believes it would be harmful and destabilise the region if we did! It serves us well as we can now make a public announcement stating that we will not be withdrawing and fully support Stevid on this one. However it does mean we could be in for a long fight against Kanami, they could well call for a court hearing, although we would soon crush any such case, after all, at the time the treaty was signed they agreed to it, and we aren't breaking any international rules here. In fact, we are more than within our rights to be there in the first place!"

The Minister took a sip out of his Glass of water, and was just about to launch into the rest of his update on the situation, when the Security and Intelligence Minister D Von Kratón interupted.

"Excuse me Mr. Valdrich, but i must stop you there. I have just received a message stating that it looks like, and i must emphasise the point that there are only initial reports, but intelligence says that it seems as if Kanami has launched a ship at full speed which looks very likely to be on an intercept course for a Stevidian Ship. This could lead to a very tricky situation. We should definatly wait before making any statements for what happens here."

"Hmm, we should hold onto our hats, this could just turn out to be a Kanami test of their defence systems or reaction times, nothing unusual, we do it all the time" Interjected the Defence Minister."If this really is a matter of concern im sure we could have an aircraft have a look without being noticed too much. If you don't object Mr. President, i'll see too it straight away"

"Let it be so, but make sure its done as stealthily as possible, don't even tell Stevid unless its absolutely clear they are in danger or they are going to be intercepted. And as a precaution, have a squadron ready to scramble with some anti-ship missiles on board, just in case we have to intervene. BUT, do not launch the missiles without my permission, we don't want to spark a war, and whats more i would rather ask Kanami what they are doing if it seems they are hostile. A warning that we will not take any stalling for time on their part should do the trick.

On that note i think it would be a good idea if we finish the meeting now, unless there is something of importance we should be made aware of?"

With that said none of the others in attendance had anything to say, and the meeting was ajourned early, those who needed to bring up an issue with each other did so in privacy away from the other ministers and they carried on with their work. For the Intelligence sector there would be no rest for some time...

International Waters, 20 kilometers away from Kanami claimed waters...

The SG-041 was a STONEAGER-Class SSGN, a submarine devoted to carrying and launching cruise missiles, Captain Ilyich Narmanov was at the bridge, he knew they were near what the Red Tide Navy called 'Bandit Waters', the codeword to waters that may or may not become a conflict zone. His sub was descending down after recieving its orders via sattelite. His sub, along with five others, had been sent out here about a day ago with a full load of cruise missiles.

Each of the twenty-four cruise missiles in his sub was carrying were loaded with 600 submunitions per missile. These submunitions were a combination of napalm and explosive munitions... and were targetted on Kanami's Capitol. Narmanov had info that another two subs had the same configuration, while the other threes were armed with Anti-RADAR warheads. The orders said, in code, that upon recieving the proper orders, these missiles were to be launched. The Cruise Missiles armed with the napalm and high explosive munitions were to be launched towards the Kanami Capitols Residential area. Apparently the Kanamians had little stomach for military casualties, they should have even less for civilian.

K.S.S.Yasashii 3:50 P.M.

"E.T.A. to unknown ship 1 hour 46 minutes, speed at max."

The Admiral was on the Phone. "Yes Prime Minister I understand." He hung up. "Orders are anchor down in the vacinity of the ship and issue a radio warning. We don't fire unless fired upon, or unless they fire upon that island. Understand?"

"Yes sir!"

4:50 P.M.


"Okay there it is, can you get classification?"

"On it."

"This is the K.S.S. Yasashii please identify your self over."


Presidental Office

"Yes, I want to be put through to President Roberts, it's a matter of most importance. Elenore Romney. Prime Minister Romney, Kanami. Put him on, no I don't want to hold." She sighed aggravated. "Somebody pick up. Pick up! Yes I'm Elenore Romney and I would like to talk to President Roberts if you don't mind. Thank you."

President Roberts looked at his secretary rather sceptically

"So your telling me i have the PM on the phone? Well i suppose you'd best put her through onto my private line." He said into the communicating device through to the lobby. He turned back to his guests "I'm very sorry but i must take your leave for a few moments, hopefully i shan't be too long. I'll make sure someone comes to sort out any refreshments or the such whilst im gone." With that the President got up and left the room into his own private quarters, where he could speak privately once he had gone past the two security guards and out of their well trained earshot.

He picked up the phone and sat himself down on his sofa, and asked his secretary to put the PM through...

"Good afternoon Ma'am! Now what is it that you wish to speak to me about?."

"President Roberts, Prime Minister Romney. I have a problem, there is an unknown ship in the vacinity of a militrized area. You wouldn't happen to know anything about that would you?"

Crap, thought the President, what to say?

"err, yes well ma'am, would this ship be one you have just sent something to intercept?"

Having received an answer stating that yes, it was the ship Kanami had something checking but not as an interception just for clarification the President continued...

"I'm afraid im not a hundred percent sure, but i do believe it is probably stevidian in that part of the world. If you wish i can have someone check, in which case its probably best either to finish the call and i shall ensure the message is sent ASAP or hold the line with someone else, i don't think you would want to waste your time waiting for a response after all!"

IHS Tigershark, off the coast of Kanami

Over the past few hours Tigershark had eased closer to the main channel into and out of the harbour, maintaining her distance from the coast and running parallel from it to enable the passive sonar suite to register as much as possible. Earlier they thought that they had detected a nuclear submarine off to the north, but the contact had faded out before any positive ID could be obtained from what appeared to be its plant noises. Since then it had been mostly quiet and normal sailing, crossing the channel and continuing for a while before reversing course and heading back again all at the silent speed of 6 knots.

“Conn, Sonar. Surface contact, designate Sierra-two.”

“Sonar, Conn. Tell me about her.”

“Coming out fast Captain, figure nearly thirty knots by blade count. Computer is chewing on a classification; best bet is a frigate or destroyer in a hurry.”

“Pinging?”

“Not at the moment.”

“Ok thanks Sonar, keep me informed.[/i]” The Captain replaced the telephone handset and took a second of thought before his next order. “Sound General Quarters”

Throughout the vessel men stopped what they were doing and rushed to their battle stations, their rubber soled shoes making no noise on the rubber tiled floors of the various passageways throughout the vessel. Within two minutes all stations reported ready for action. During that time the Captain had ordered the tracking and fire control party to begin a plot in case the vessel was coming as a threat to them and two torpedoes were spun up ready in their tubes for if the need arose.

“Conn, sonar. Sierra-two is still beating along pretty good. Computer is classifying as a Yasashii class frigate.”

“Ok people I think we can relax, going that fast he wont be getting any passive readings and no active sonar although he couldn’t stop and listen to it even if he was pinging. Fire control party lets keep a track going and use the time to run a missile firing drill that can be stopped immediately if that baby turns towards us. Sonar, we got any other contacts on the scope?”

“Negative Sir. Just that merchie on two-eight-four tooling along”

Sonar tracked the contact as it continued moving, gradually losing it as it passed between an island and the tracking submarine. The operators turned their attention back to the water nearer to them…for some reason they had a feeling somebody else was out there.

70 kilometers from the IH and Kanami ships & closing...

The six SSGNs were not the only subs the Red Tide Navy had deployed, they had decided on sending an expensive new toy out... one of the only four ships in the Red Tidean Navy with an actual name.

Commodore Daridovich Kalinov was the commanding officer of the Scinfaxi[i], one of Red Tides two new SSCBN. The sub was armed with six R-100 multi-deployable Medium Ranged Ballistic Missiles, which were not only manueverable, but also had a circular error probability of just 10 meters... the same accuracy as a tomawhawk cruise missile. The Sub also carried six semi-prototype Unmanned Combat Ariel Vehicles(UCAV) known by the codename 'VERASKYN' that were launched into the air and then recovered via landing in the water. All of this was in addition to its six torepedo tubes.

Needless to say, this sub was big and, therefore, very noisy. Even though it was chugging away at just 15 knots, it probably could be heard as far as fifty kilometers away by the worst passive SONAR in the world. However, due to the fact it was one of the only four screwed submarines in the world, had a unique plant sound, and that Red Tide was one of the most difficult countries in the world to infiltrate by spies, a SONAR operator would be hard pressed to know what it was.

The [i]Scinfaxi was running very deep, almost at 500 feet below the surface. Commodore Kalinov had orders to patrol this area near 'Bandit Waters', he did not know what he was blundering into.

OOC:Just something to spice things up a little.

"Well you tell Stevid this, if they so much as fire one shell on to that island, I'm going to come down on them like a ton of bricks. There is a fairly potentially hostel milita on that island, and there is a large population of women and children. Now providing no one is fired upon our interception team won't attack, just id, and ask them to leave. I told you that area was restricted and dangerous, now I don't care who's down there you have the peace keeping troops down there, keep the peace and tell them to leave that vacinity immediatley. Unless your peace keepers want to be filling up over a thousand body bags by the next morning. Do you understand me?"


Port Kyohomi Naval Center Routine Sub Exercise and Maintance Checks


"Okay Night Crawler, Shark IV, Blazer you take sectors 6-26, and Pearl III, Depth Shadow, and Coral you take sectors 33-45."


K.S.S. Night Crawler

"10-4, moving on to sector 9, all systems are functional and working well..."

A sub SONAR operator came right up to the captian

"Captian."

"At ease, what can I do?"

"I'm on SONAR Sir, and were are picking up something odd."

"It's pretty quite. Hertz level?

"At least 50 Hz maybe more, it's flucuating. Radar is also picking up signals. "

"Lets find out what this is. Command this is Night Crawler we are picking up a series of unusual signals, permission to investigate."


"Green light N.C. have back up come with you just to be safe."

"Roger."

"Full spead captain?"

"No, keep at half. Who ever lurking down here, I want to suprise them, Radio Silence."

"No offence intended Ma'am, but taking that tone with me will get you nowhere but trouble." With that the President cut off the call by slamming the phone down. How dare she tell him what to do! Of course he would inform Stevid what he had just been told, but he highly doubted Kanami would be able to get more than a couple of shots off before a goliath missile blew their ship and crew to Davy Jones locker!

"Guard!" Screamed the President. In a flash a corporal ran round the corner, closely followed by two privates from the Special Forces."Get me a direct line to Stevid's military people, and get me Naval Intelligence on the same call. I want it done NOW!"

"Yes SAH!" Replied the Corporal. "Shift it Private! Get Naval intel on the line, double time! You can get stevids people on the line, i'll get them to connect them up to the same conversation. GO!"

The President clenched his fists together. Restricted areas? That territory belonged to no-one and Stevid had every right to be there. After all, if Kanami thought that they posed such a threat they could well be building up missiles [e.g. Cuban missile crisis] there intended to be launched at Stevid or their ships. Not only this, but if a militia existed that was stupid enough to launch an attack on a superior enemy who would quickly crush them with a well planned Special Forces attack then they deserved to be killed, they brought instability to the region and created problems for everyone involved. The fact that Kanami thought they could just waltz around and declare war on anyone because they might get shot at and fire back was rediculous. With a Frigate patrolling the seas around a nation if they were fired upon it was their right to fire back, within reason. And that, he was sure, was something Stevids navy was more than capable of doing for themselves. After all, there had not been an issue so far and Stevid had never reported being fired upon.

What Kanami was doing was scare mongering and trying to push whole nations around. That was most definatly unaceptable.

With that he picked up a telephone for the internal communications system and asked his secretary not to put the Kanami PM on again and to call a meeting of the cabinet including the Joint Chiefs of Staff who were available immediatly.

"He hung up! Ass. Okay we have work to do, Alex, Molly I want you to put the Navy on Red Alert, and the Air Force on Red Alert Standby, if one shot is fired, I want to nail that ship to the sea floor."

"Yes ma'am."

"Karou, Alex, I need you to alert the International Media, tell the Military News crew on the Yasashii to film, I want everyone to see it. Call INTERPOL, call the ICC and the ICJ. Find Tomoyo see if she can talk sense into someone."

"Right away."


"Akiko, you need to evacuate, if something should happen to me, you need to be safe to take my position."

"Right."

Elenore dialed the Phone Again to Roberts' Office. "Now don't hang up on me. I don't care if he doesn't want to talk to me you tell him that if he doesn't come, I'll have the ICJ make him come, I'll get a subpoena to make him speak to me. Do you understand me? Good, nice to know you are a no nonsense secratary."

Some moments later Tomoyo scrambled into Elenore's office. Tomoyo had been staying in Kanami for a while.

"Ms. Elenore what is going on?"

She was told of the situation. Tomoyo was honestly furious they would violate their own treaty.

"I'll see what I can do about Stevid."


Tomoyo tried calling but was given an underlining Defense Secratary


"I gurantee you that if you do this you will kill your crew off. They don't care who you are, they don't know you are some Naval Super Power, they don't know thoes things don't you understand me?"

IHS Tigershark, Vanguard II Class SSN
Off the coast of Kanami

Tigershark was down at just over a thousand feet making best use of the water pressure to mask any sounds that she may have given off, however unlikely that was. The thousand foot long passive sonar array was trailing on the end of a 600foot cable to give it the maximum amount of performance in the cold water.

Inside the submarine the sonar operators sat looking into their instruments for anything out of the ordinary. The mid watch bell had sounded quietly over the speakers and half of their number were busy tucking into cold meat sandwiches and sipping water whilst running a diagnostic on one of the giant computers that were used as primary analysis for the data that the “tail” collected.

Two of the operators had been watching a possible contact that would have to be a long way away from the way it faded in and out as it seemed the current did. Of course sound was not regulated by the current but for some reason it seemed that the very very faint reactor noises, or at least that was what they supposed it to be, came and went as if on the current. The contact had been reported to the Conn where the Captain had manoeuvred the boat to give them a direct line from the instruments to the contact rather than an angled one. Since then the other computer had been working on a classification, with no luck. It’s estimates had ranged from there being nothing there to it being a small whale less than ten metres from the instruments and in the end the operators had just been trying to filter out as much other noise as possible to try a manual identification. They agreed it sounded similar to an old Russian Victor-III type power plant, but the smaller variations lead them to believe that it couldn’t be one or if it was it had been customized, something none of them thought wise with a nuclear reactor. The findings, or more precisely the lack thereof, had been passed to the Captain who just told them to keep on listening as he was not going to stray from his patrol sector unless absolutely necessary to stay out of this apparent contacts way.

There had to be Kanami submarines and surface ships out there too, but until they moved he wouldn’t have any chance of finding a stationary surface target or even a half decent slow moving submarine. As most things in the games of a submariner were, this was a waiting game.



Fort Johnson, IH Electronic Monitoring and Satellite Telemetary Facility in the Holy Empire of Abrams

Fort Johnson so small it was barely worth mentioning in the overview of IH military bases throughout the world. There were only some thousand personnel at this base, making it even smaller than the Regimental firebase still maintained by the 19th Infantry Division deep within the Acre Union.

However those few men and women had an important job, both interpreting and relaying intel from satellites and other sources. In addition to watching almost the whole of the Golden Throne and her allies they had also been paying close attention to Kanami and that area of the world, low flying ELINT satellites taking in any and all signals that were in the air. Many were coded and so passed back to specialised facilities back in IH but some were open transmissions that were also useful to the specialists.

Increased military chatter in Kanami, despite them not being able to read it, was always worrying and satellite recon had also noted a military ship leaving Port at high speed as well as engines in several others being warmed up on thermal viewing. A slightly worrying situation, but nothing the Kanami surveillance group hadn’t seen before in some form or another. All it warranted was a note to the Navy attaché there to warn him of it, information that would be passed up the command chain and then back down to be included in Tigershark’s next orders.



3rd Platoon, B Company, 5th Special Forces Regiment
Hanover Island Chain

A single platoon of IH personnel were present on the Hanover Island Chains, Special Forces troops training in the woods that had been marked by the conflict that had raged there only months before. Currently the platoon were in a skirmish exercise with a company of Stevidian troops, testing if their superior tactical knowledge could overcome an advantage in firepower and numbers.

The weapons being used were firing blanks as well as a tiny laser beam that would send a little buzzer to the infantryman who was hit to tell him he was administratively dead. So far the Hitmen had been performing well, a feigned retreat on their part had nearly caught the Stevidian Company Commander off but he had just managed to avoid being cut to pieces with a timely halt order to his men. The Special Forces troops were now falling back slowly through the woods allowing part of their number to take the administratively wounded helicopter crew back to the LZ where they would be picked up by Knighthawk Special Ops helicopters.


Four hours later and the training exercise was over. Weapons had been cleaned and stored and now the IH and Stevidian troops were relaxing in the base bar, beer freely flowing as was the IH custom. Altogether it had been satisfactory for both sides, whilst the Hitmen had rescued their helicopter crew it had cost them three dead and five wounded to the Stevidian toll of fifteen dead and twenty wounded, all the “dead” men were in one corner of the bar having what they called a private party which seemed to just involve them swearing at their “surviving” comrades. The mood hadn’t even been jolted by the Special Ops commander announcing that they would have a briefing at 0800hrs the following morning followed by two weeks of increased readiness at the nearby airfield. Come morning they would be ready for a possible covert drop into Kanami if the situation called for it.

K.S.S. Night Crawler


"Where are you my little freind?" The captian said. "He's around here somewhere, the question is where. Where? "

"The scopes are dead, if they are down here well they know how to hide."

"Sir, I have an idea."

"Please Commander Kazimoto inform me."

"Well this might not work, they may not be fooled but if someone is down here there is a good chance they are listing in our military channels to see what actvity we are doing. Maybe if we send out a false message that we are moving back to port, that will draw them out of hiding for a moment or two."

"Well at this point I'm willing to try anything. Beam the messages out, all subs are returning to port, in the meantime prepare for Black Out."


K.S.S. Yasashii


"I'm here live on the K.S.S. Yasashii where a hostile situation is breaking out, there is a unknown ship just a matter of miles ahead, you really can't see it because it's dark but this ship is in the vacinity of Hoshino Island which is under the protection of the Kanami Government. Kanami feels the presence of a battle ship is a direct result from lack of cooperation from the GDI and direct violation of the treaty. Right with me is Major Sargent Koh Yuu, Sgt. Yuu, what can you tell us?"

"Not much at this time other than there is a ship out there, and this is a violation of International Law and the Treaty which we signed. So far as we know it no fights have broken out and we don't want that to happen. We are fearing the island Milita Might Fire First and unfortunatley that may give Stevid justification to fire back. But what won't give them justfication is if they slaughter innocent civilians, and if more civilans die than milita, it won't matter who fired first Stevid can be held responsible."

"So you can confirm it is Stevid?"

"Our suspicions are leading strongly to that conclusion."

"What else could happen if this ship doesn't leave."

"It could trigger Genocide on other islands, and that is true, their are some clans that will think their master nation has returned to them which will cause them to start killing."

"So there is just a potential series of horrfiying events, if any shots are fired what will happen?"

"We will fire back. By the Protectorate Agreements we have a right to fire at any intruder. And if GDI really says Imperialism is unjustafieable in occupied regions, they'll put an end to this."

"Do you think a Malitia would really fire on a ship so much stronger?"

"The milita doesn't know and doesn't care who these people are, if they can fire off RPGs and do damage they will, we won't stand by and watch hypocritical nations invade because they refused to listen."

"Okay thank you. Again we are live on the Yasashii waiting for something to happen obviously we hope this will end simply and quietly with minimal fuss, stay tuned for further."

OOC: This isn't the whole post, the rest will come when i have more time, but i think this will do fine on its own. Sorry once again, i will await Stevid to post before making futher posts after this one is finished also in all probability unless the subs carry on going.

A Transmission to Kanami regarding a recent news broadcast:

95% of casulties in war are civillians. End Transmission

"NO, NO, NO! I told that secretary i wasn't taking calls from Kanami. Take a message and have a Junior Minister put on the phone! ...YES! Junior!!!" the President slammed down his phone once more.

"Sorry Ladies and Gentlemen. Back to where we had just started...ahh, yes! He exclaimed as he looked at his roughly written notes.we have now seen a major increase in tensions within the region of the Hanoverian Island Chain. We are also seeing problems within Mondoth as I’m sure you will be aware and we are planning on sending aid and troops immediately. However, that is not the task at hand and so we go back to Hanover. The rising tensions have grown to an extreme. Kanami is once again showing their true colour- in other words threatening us and acting like children, as if their throwing a tantrum! In view of this i have called this meeting to bring forward ideas and proposals to the cabinet on what we should do. First to speak shall be the defence minster. An update on the situation please?"

"Very good sir!" Started Joseph Alders, Defence minister within H2. "The situation is not looking good. We have just picked up a massive increase in communications within the Kanami Military, the air waves are literally buzzing and there are reports that they are preparing several ships to set sail immediately. However, as of yet we cannot be 100% sure of this and i will keep you updated as and when i get news. Of course its not unusual for naval movements to take place and we did have an inkling that Kanami was preparing for a naval practise, war games as such by the way they were moving supplies about. " He coughed and took a sip of water before carrying on, "Now, we have sent out a reconnaissance aircraft to check exactly what’s happening with regards to Stevids frigate and their interceptor. We have also readied Naval aircraft to take off from the Hanoverian Islands and are warning Stevid of the threat by Kanami, although news channels they are sure to be monitoring within Kanami are reporting this and its no secret. Kanami is ready to fire upon Stevid at the slightest cause. That is all I can say for now…”

“Very well, thank you Minister. I now call forward the minister of intelligence for any more news they may have intercepted…”

The meeting was in full swing now and many options were thrown on the table, and, although unkown to them, the same idea that their allies, IH had, a special ops team was prepared, as well as precision stealth strike aircraft in case a strike on the Kanami leadership was needed.

To: The Global Defense Initiave

From: Aqua Anu


Your statments and your actions prove once and for all your utter hypocracy. After all the beef you gave us and Kanami about "Imperialisim" you are going to stand by and let Stevid massacer over a thousand people for what? Thoes islands may not be claimed by nations but they are autominous and have sufferd at the hands of other imperialst nations. You let nations that have massacerd military personal into your Alliance and you are about to let another that will massacer civilan casualties. Go over your statistics again youll find they are way off. Your are the one violating your own treaty, you should fix it, and fix it now! You shame the world with your bogus polotics, the lack of you putting a stop to Stevid proves you conspired to take Kanami down after the Hanover War. If a shot is fired, the world will see, and well make sure the world knows the GDI authorized the slaying of women and children and you stood behind the Imperialst. Your choice.

OOC:
Note- This post in mainly aimed at Aqua Anu.

http://www.peaceaware.com/documents/factsheets/War_is_Civilian_Death.htm
Perhaps 99% civillian casulties would be more suitable? I'll let you think it over...

Also, what are the crimes, and by whose laws, that you and Kanami claim we are breaking? I don't like being told im breaking a law when all im doing is keeping some troops that YOU agreed to on a few islands that belong to Stevid.

IC:

The GDI does not authorise ANY nation to commit an act of genocide. Further to this point, who is to say there will be any bloodshed at all? We believe you should stop making such accusations. If you find one piece of evidence showing the GDI condones genocide, which it does NOT, then we shall congratulate you and ensure that those involved are severly disciplined. Stevid has not made any threats against civillians and are in their full right to make patrols of their own choosing which in NO WAY break the treaty you signed.

We therefore give you this task, if you accept, to find us real evidence of Stevids disregard for civillian lives and how we are breaking the treaty regarding the previous conflict. We can so far only find you to be a hypocritical nation, you were involved in the Hanoverian Islands Conflicts and military personnel were killed by yourselves, and your allies. War is an ugly thing, but remember this- casulties are to be expected, after all, weapons are made to kill.

RE: GDI

From: Princess Subaru Akoowa of Aqua Anu


Oh we don't know, maybe the lack of concern that a ship is parked in fragile territory full of innocent civilans with a milita that is comprised of less than 1% of the island's population. The Treaty written by you and signed by all thoes involved





5) Military Presence:

Military concentrations on the Hanoverian Island Chain must not rise too high. This includes ships, in particular amphibious assault vessels and submarines, and also aircraft; unless there is a legitimate reason (e.g. there is an enemy of Stevids which has a fleet sailing towards the islands). This will be checked by an observational GDI force on the islands. Military concentrations in Kanami's southern Islands must not rise illegitimately high,

Why is it you are allowing an Empire to move to these islands, in which they have no buisness? Sounds a lot like a take over to me. One shot could lead to tremendous bloodshed. Kanami's cabinate belives the meere presence of the ship could also spark another uprising and genocide on the other islands. These people don't know and don't care who Stevid is, they will attack and Stevid will attack back and you will strongly stand behind Stevid for their counter attack!



Stevid and Kanami must not amass naval forces between their territory and the opposite nations territory, this is to ensure no surprise attack is made by either nation. Again this shall be checked by the GDI with naval forces within the area, including attack submarines.


There seems to be some suspicious activity in the Kanami Waters, you guys wouldn't have anything to do with that would you?


Now please, I'm begging you for all our sake, call down the forces before somebody gets hurt.

Princess Subaru
on behalf of my mother the Queen Mikaux Akoowa.

OOC: Kanami, I presume that the Nightcrawler is tracking one of my cruise missile subs?

IC: 60 kilometers from Stevid and Kanami vessels & closing...

The Scinfaxi was chugging along contently, still completely unaware what it was wondering into. By now, virtually every single SONAR operator in the area would be able to clearly hear the reactor and the four screws going... then the Scinfaxi stopped moving, its screws stopped turning, but its nuclear power planet kept going(of course).

Then the submarines powerful active SONAR let out a single, very loud, ping that clearly indicated its presence to any SONAR men out there.

"What do you hear?" Commodore Kalinov said to the SONAR man.

"We've got two surface contacts, one Stevid vessel, Duke-Class, and one Kanami vessel, we're running the type down now sir. And we've have most definantly given away our position with that Active SONAR sweep just now sir." The SONAR man said... in an all to calm voice.

SG-041, 20 kilometers out from Kanami claimed waters.

"Conn SONAR..." Captain Ilyich Narmonov said.

"Sir, I have been tracking a contact... not quite sure what it is but it is definantly there... wait. Its blowing ballast tanks, not surfacing... but its going up."

Then the electronic warfare officer shot up...

"Sir, a Kanami sub nearby us just sent a wide beam message saying it is returning to base."

Narmonov froze.

"Lets wait ten minutes then increase speed to put as much distance between that Kanami sub and us as possible."

Ten minutes later, the SSGN went to 23 knots. Clearly hearable and identifiable as a STONEAGER-Class sub to the Kanami sub.

(that's right)

The Night Crawler was sitting silently on the sea floor.

"Sir the sub has just activated."

"All right let's catch it Full speed ahead, arm the torpedos prepare to fire a warning shot, map out the cooridinates see if we can get another sub to cut it off, all others should remain on silent stake out and jam it's transmissions"


The sub came to life and took off like a bat out of hell.

OOC: If your SONAR man has a good enough info of plant/screw sounds, he would be able to identify the subs type and nationality.

IC:"What the hell?" The SONAR man said... not in a surprised voice, but a matter of fact voice. "Sir, that Kanami submarine just lit up its engines... its coming straight for us! Bearing 2-8-0!"

"WHAT?!" Narmonov said, 'Damn tricks!' Then his training took over, "Emergency surface! Weapons, generate a shot and load all torepedo tubes! But do NOT fire unless I give the order! Battle stations! Prepare to lock onto the nearest Red Tidean sattelite once surfaced!"

The SSGN blew its ballast tanks and began to rise rapidly...

"Anyway to disable it?"

"We could if we shot it."


"Sir the K.S.S. Coral is enroute from the opposing direction we should be able to box the sub in."

"Good."


"They are preparing to surface."

"Surface ships?"


"The K.S.S. Oka should be able to cut it off at the surface."

"Are the subs coms jammed?"

"Yes sir."

"Let's get them. Give them a warning."


"This is the K.S.S. Night Stalker you have been caught trespassing in soverign waters surface immediatley and prepare for boarding."

The sub broke the surface, thundering upwards before crashing back down on the surface.

"Sir, the Kanami submarine just sent us a message..." Communications said.

"Play it..." Narmonov ordered.

The message sounded out:

"This is the K.S.S. Night Stalker you have been caught trespassing in soverign waters surface immediatley and prepare for boarding."

There was a pause and then navigation said. "Sir, according to the inertial navigation, we are still in international waters."

"Couldnt you have checked GPS?" Narmonov asked.

"Its being jammed sir."

Narmonov turned back to communications.

"Send the following back. 'This is SG-041, STONEAGER-Class. We are operating in International Waters and are outside your jurisdiction. Any attempts to bord will recieve a response in accordance with our orders. We suggest you lift the jamming or we will activate our emergency beacon... you cant jam an emergency beacon.'"

"Okay but why are you operating a mer 12 miles from the coast line of Kanami. You might want to double check, I belive 12 miles or 20 Kilomiters is within our jurisdiction. This is your second warning."

"We are operating 20 kilometers from the edge of you national waters. As for why... that information is classified." Narmonov said, glancing nervously at his political officer whose hand was resting on his sidearm.

"20 miles from our cost line is hardly open water. If you want to remian, you might just have to tell us that classfied info."

"Well... no... I cant, and we are still outside your jurisdiction..." Narmonovs voice was becoming really nervous. "All I can tell you is that this is the Red Tidean Ship(RTS) SG-041, STONEAGER-Class. Cant say anything else..."

Although the Kanamians couldnt see it, Narmonov was sweating, wiping his forehead, he nodded towards the comms officer who placed his hand over the button labelled 'Emergency Beacon Release'.

"Okay we'll make you a deal you leave from this area and we won't board you. But you have to leave, if we catch you again we will take you as poltical prisoners, understood?"

The K.S.S. Coral arrived. Now the sub was confronted with two other subs.

"Thats against our orders... and we are STILL in international waters, you know."

"Fire a warning shot. Now you listen here, our jurisdiction ranges to 50 miles from our coast line, you need to check your charts again. Now leave!"

"That is outside internationally recogni-" Narmonov began... then the SONAR man screamed

"TOREPEDO IN THE WATER!"

"DONT DO ANYTHING! ITS A WARNING SHOT!" Narmonov screamed.

"As I was saying... that is outside the internationally recognised claimed water... and I think we have given you plenty of time."

He nodded to the comms officer who hit the emergency beacon. It immediatly began broadcasting.

Red Tidean Sub Operation Monitoring Section...

"Sir, SG-041 is broadcasting its emergency beacon." A computer operator said, looking up.

The Commodore in charge nodded and began to walk to the phone.

IHS Tigershark, Vanguard II Class Attack Submarine

The sonar operators on Tigershark had been bombarded with the barrage of sound contacts that had come from the sea some twenty miles away from them that all seemed to start with the noisy screw contact blowing its ballast tanks and making an almighty noise as it headed to the surface. In the control room the Captain was considering what to do when more sonar information was relayed to him.

“Transistients on Sierra-Two, sounds like an outer door openi…torpedo torpedo torpedo, bearing zero-one-one speed twelve knots and increasing.”

“Sonar what is the torpedo’s heading?”

“Heading is away from us towards the surfaced boat, Sierra-Four.”

“Very well. Lets relax people, it aint coming near us. What are the other contacts doing?”

“Sierra-One is maintaining station, heading in to Sierra-Four whilst Sierra-Three is pounding the sea to get that in that direction quite quickly.”

“That makes Sierra-One a Kanami sub too, if it was escorting the boomer it would have fired back by now. Do we have classifications on any of them?”

“Computer is telling us we have a type 442 sonar on the boomer, probably makes it a Red Tide Stoneager Class but we have only purchased data on that so it could be wrong.”

“Thank you Sonar, keep me informed. Fire control and tracking party lets get solutions up on both the Kanami subs and on that surface ship, load a MOSS into tube four.”

The fire control party went about inputting the relayed information into their computer terminals, setting up a Spearfish II at each Kanami submarine and another at the surface vessel whilst a MOSS submarine simulator unit, basically an old Mk.48 torpedo with the warhead removed and sound generating machinery and fuel put in its place to allow it to simulate one of about ten different submarines with an endurance of four hours. A useful toy to have, especially with wire guided torpedoes where you could make them appear to have come from the direction of your decoy meaning any return shots would most likely be shot down a bearing nowhere near to the actual submarine.

The Captain took the submarine up from 1000feet, shooting any torpedoes from that low would use up a lot of his high pressure air and he didn’t want to be doing that if he was simply making a set piece attack. Also coming up closer to the surface would allow him to raise the ESM mast and hopefully get some more information about what the hell was going on up there. Surely that boomer Captain knew all he needed to do was slip beneath the waves, launch a spread of torps and countermeasures and slink out of there. They were in international waters for heavens sake and the man pinging and then blowing to the surface had completely destroyed a boomers key attribute, the ability to remain undetected. Of course that was partly destroyed already by the noisy screws and the seeming lack of insulation on the power plant. The reactor in the Vanguard II used natural cooling currents for virtual silence at anything other than 100% performance at which time they had to use minimal pumps, but a submarine going at 45knots would be making enough flow noise to mask its own pumps if that was ever necessary.

The submarine rose gently but quickly, the hull giving the slightest of creaks as it was allowed to expand half an inch with the relenting water pressure. Within no time they were at periscope depth, still 20miles from the “action” that was occuring with the other contacts. A quick sweep with the search periscope revealed nothing but the ESM mast gave multiple radar reports as well as communications chatter, some of which was over an open channel, allowing them to gain positive classification of the Red Tide boomer something that would be stored in the sonar computer and passed to other fleet units as the signature of a Stoneager class SSBN because you never knew when that kind of information would be useful in the future. Knowing that it wasn’t a Stevid boomer made the Captain slightly more relaxed, it meant he wouldn’t have to fire at the Kanami vessels unless they made any more aggressive actions he just hoped that the RedTide submarine Captain would keep his cool and not launch a barrage of missiles that could very much end the lifes of many, many people.


Stevidian Air Base, Hanover

The big grey transport aircraft sat in the mid afternoon sun on the tarmac of the Stevidian Air Force Base, its crew dozing in the same sun on their own deck chairs carried everywhere in the cargo hold of the aircraft. Ground crewmen also lazed around, not having any specific task at the moment as there was only one IHAF aircraft there and it wasn’t moving until orders came down from above.

Infact it seemed that the only people actually active on the base were the Special Forces troopers, who were completing their fifth curcuit of the perimeter out of sheer boredom. Their mission had changed slightly, the target would probably not be Kanami as ELINT satellites had not been able to find suitable gaps for the transport to get through in the Kanami Air Defence Network and flying the standard air traffic patterns wouldn’t take the Special Forces troops anywhere near any useful targets. So a mission to strike at one of the Island Militia leaders, nominally under the protection of Kanami, was the replacement. Satellites had once again pinpointed a likely candidate for removal and the pictures had been given over to the Special Forces who had devised a standard attack plan for the 24 man unit enabling them to utilise their low light gear to the full by assualting in the dead of night and then having helicopters extract them well before dawn. At least that was the plan, for now they awaited the execution order.

"Sir we have a tag. That's a RedTide Sub."

"I say one more time, 50 miles is within Kanami jurisdiction, check your charts you will find under any soveringty law that is the extent of Jurisdiction. And judging by your connections you are in relations with either Independent Hitmen and/or Stevid. The treaty signed by them states they shall not have any military presence within 180 km of Kanami, that is a length of 111 miles. That jurisdiction applies to all freinds of either nation, therefore you are trespassin You have 20 minutes to leave immediatley!"


K.S.S. Hammer Head


Sub Captian Molly Honda had her sub waiting in silence.

"Captian, SONAR activity."


"Who is that?" Molly asked


"It's not ours."


"Whoever it is it's certianlly tresspassing. Tag it, I want to know who it is."

"Yes ma'am."

SONAR worked feverioushly to identify the sub.

"Got it. Tigershark property of the United States of Independent Hitmen."

"Just as I thought, let's tail it. All engins full."

And the Hammer Head took off like a bat out of hell.

Narmonov was stupified, he had said that the sub belonged to Red Tide... how dense could someone be?

"I am sorry, but the Corporate Dictatorship of Red Tide abides by the usual international standard that says that 12 kilometers is the maximum limit of a nations claimed, sovereign waters is within its jurisdiction. I believe that we are much further then 12 kilometers, or 7.5 miles, from your coast. FURTHERMORE, we never signed any such treaty, in order for the treaty to applie to us, we have to have signed it."

In the meantime...

Official Message from Red Tide Goverment to Kanami Goverment
"We have recieved an emergency distress beacon from one of our submarines, specifically SG-041 that are 32 kilometers off your coast. We have also been unable to contact the sub. We request assistance in a search & rescue operation aimed at locating the lost sub and retrieving any survivors."
End Message

OOC: Sorry it's so late, the computer is still playing up. I'm but things like "six hours ago" so i don't seem to have missed anyones posts that i'm involved in. Sorry again.

HMS Nala- Six hours ago

The ship was had a good deal of distance between herself and the territorial waters surrounding this nearby island. Sensor and Radar sweep showed no unusual activity yet as HMS Nala gently cruised to calm seas of the region. The ship was on Condition Yellow, an extended mode of readiness in times of heated political climate such as the one currently brewing. Yellow meant that everyone, should the time arise, be ready instant action if shots were fired and were to be doubly vigilant when searching the seas.

The crew had been monitoring the islands for sometime now and mild activity had occurred over the past couple of hours that made the top brass officials of the Nala more and more nervous. But something unusual was happening along the coastline- a gentle flashing of a light from someone ashore. Many sailors and marines were gathered on the deck to watch for any pattern and even the Captain had been raised from bed to take a look at this new activity.

That’s basic Morse!” exclaimed a marine loudly as he twigged the code. “I’m a little rusty but I think…err… they’re warning us… they say that… they say that if we don’t leave the local militia will attack us tomorrow.”

“A sign of things to come, eh?” said the Captain rather loudly so that most of those on the bridge and decks stood to attention. “At ease- I doubt they’re lying. Acknowledge their message to confirm we have received and understood it and take us five miles away from the island.”

Amidst the dark night the black silhouette of the HMS Nala shifted and smoke rose from her funnels. There were two loud “whooping” noises from her as he acknowledged the warning from the lone soul who was trying to communicate with them. Ship gently rocked her way over the waves to further out at sea, away from the shoulder launched missiles the militia probably possessed.

“Get us in contact with Command and Control ship HMS Qatar to give us a large overview of the local region of sea. I don’t want half of the Kanami fleet on my hands. This ship can hold her own against the odd cruiser and battleship but not a fleet. I just don’t want any surprises.” the captain added to his first officer who briskly nodded and bounded to the communications officer on the other side of the bridge.

[b]HMS Qatar, Defiler Class Command Cruiser- six hours ago

She had been present in the Hanover conflict and had provided the defending Royal navy fleet in that time with the best satellite imagery and enemy contact warnings possible. She was a great asset to the Royal Navy and would hopefully prove useful again in these times of uncertainty. The HMS Nala had contacted the Qatar only minutes ago requesting an immediate feed to NAVSAT and orbital spy satellites to give them good top cover view over the sea region around Hanover. The Nala may be state of the art but there is only so much you can do with a Duke Class frigate and so her radar is not quite as good as over more new designs in the navy. She used Sampson radar like every other ship but couldn’t use CELLDAR unless a capital ship was within range of her receiver dishes. The Qatar would have to provide the more complex radar tracking and visual imaging for the Nala.

In one of the five Radar control rooms on the Qatar were thirty men and women working flat out to make contact with allied satellites in space and get a connection feed to the mother ship so that data could then be transferred to the Nala. The massive super computers hummed away as the emitter and receiver dishes onboard searched for the satellites and probed for a connection.

“Commander,” a slender woman said from across the room, her brown hair tied back and headphones on her head. “We have a connection with six satellites in orbit around this sector of the planet. Four are ours and the other two belong to Independent Hitmen. We have the codes, we’re just waiting for a visual response from the satellites before we can transmit the data to the HMS Nala.”

A tall man turned to face her as she spoke and nodded in reply.
“Good, notify me when we have an uplink with the satellites and keep a continuous lock on those satellites so we can keep the RTI.”

Real-Time Imagery was far better than the old school satellite visual tracking that had to refresh itself every five seconds and so gave a very unrealistic movement of things below. What ever happened underneath the satellite was instantly seen and sent to the HMS Qatar in real-time, whatever the satellites saw the crew also saw with a time delay of less than a second- not a second was to be missed and in this job every second could be vital.

“Connection made sir. Adjusting settings and frequencies here that is set on HMS Nala.” there was a pause as a blue loading bar pushed towards 100% as the satellite feeds were beamed down to the Qatar and then to the Nala. “Secondary connection established sir, both ships and the satellites are talking. We have a direct feed of satellite imagery.”

“Good, send the data to the bridge so that they can monitor it as well.” replied the commander as live images over the seas surrounding the islands were populating the computer screens and their interfaces.

One thing took analysts by surprise on both ships, something large was in Kanami territorial waters but was steaming towards the island which had just attacked the Nala. She was a large ship and clearly military of the battleship class, she had no escorts and was twenty minutes from international waters, a head at flank. Ship identification would be easy if the ship had been seen before which was another amazing aspect of the Defiler Class CC. The supercomputers remembered all ships they had ever seen, their names, their respective classes and other information on the ships that was deemed important. The Qatar’s computers began an immediate analysis of the Kanami battleship they had sighted form space and began searching through the ship’s military library for any previously encountered ship that met the specifications. The satellites recorded size and length of all solid images and sent it to the analysis as well.

“Commander!” The woman started. “Computer identifies hostile ship as Kanami battleship. Their flagship, pride of their fleet, we have seen it once before during the Kurona storm crisis when they sent it on a good will mission to Sunderland a couple of years ago. YSS Yasashii and her specifications are scribed on to military files. Everything from size of her cannons to the type of light bulbs she uses- but we’ve definitely seen her before.”

“Okay, good news and bad news then- I’m sure that information will be welcome by the Nala. Anything else to report crewman?”

“Aye sir, bogeys detected coming from Kanami airspace. Their dimensions are similar to a new air superiority fighter jet that Kanami purchased off the international arms market some time ago. They are state of the art planes. The Night Stalkers.”

“Inform the Admiralty, Independent Hitmen, the GDI and most importantly the HMS Nala of the movement of armed forces against us in the sea sector of this island. Tell the Nala to maintain Condition red until communications and visual contact with the enemy has been established. They are not to fire unless fired upon, under no circumstances are they to fire first.”

HMS Nala- Present

Action Stations had been sounded the moment the Qatar contacted the Nala about aircraft movement and the inbound Kanami naval vessel. All was calm once more but those on deck could now plainly see the Kanami warship in the daylight and was probably ready for action- probably itching for a fight too but none were to deliberately find out, not yet.

“Captain!” the comms. Yelped with surprise. “Yasashii on the line sir- audio only. I’m patching it in.”

The bridge heard the captain of the Kanami vessel identify the vessel which he was on and immediately questioned the Navy’s motives in the area.

“This is the Duke Class Frigate HMS Nala of the Royal Navy of Stevid. We are in international waters and are completing a simple survey of the surrounding islands. We have every right to be here, someone from the island communicated with us saying we should withdraw because the local militia were [b]going to attack. We responded in kind and withdrew five miles away from the coast but we do not take these threats lightly. These ‘militia’ people are crazy enough to attack a fully armed frigate with less than lethal weaponry. Seeing as they do not care for international treaty and amnesty in neutral waters- we ask that you deal with this trigger happy population of islanders before we do. Unless you say otherwise or it is very important, keep this channel clear- Nala out!”

He turned to the tactic officer with a grim look on his face.

“Crewman! Has the tactical analysis of the Yasashii come through from the Qatar?”

“Aye sir, weapons, approximate missile numbers, crew and marine complement- the works. We have possible key weak points on their hull now loading to our tactical database.”

“Lock on to the Yasashii and arm the Gothic Type-II Missiles. Fire when ordered to, we have an edge over them and I intend to keep it… Comms!”

“Aye sir?” came an equally stubborn reply.

“Keep hacking into their radio transmissions. I’d love to know what they know. Try and do what you can in the next hour and monitor communications on the island as well.”

Lowlands Road, Stevid, Prime Minister’s Cabinet Office

The Cabinet Office was full like usual, civil servants and ministers a like as well as the First Sea Lord and Chief Air Marshal. The Defence Minister had just got off the phone from the Foreign Office that then informed him that Princess Tomoyo of Kurona had warned against the movement of shipping in the sea region that was currently being discussed by everyone present.

“The HMS Nala is at Action Stations and is prepared to sink the YSS Yasashii when given to go ahead.” Sir Alan West, the First Sea Lord. “The HMS Qatar is continuing to monitor the situation overhead the hot-zone and is still feeding tactical and navigational data to HMS Nala- specifications on the YSS Yasashii have been sent to the Nala par the request via HMS Qatar. The system works sir, we have the advantage of knowledge but we don’t yet know what Kanami are going to do.”

“It’s safe to say that the safety of the Nala will be put at terrible risk if we shell the islands.” Conroy replied.

“Yes, but only if we do it without reason to. Now Kanami are the area we have witnesses to anything the islanders do to the Nala. If they fire on us first, I’ll have no option but to order a coastal bombardment of the shoreline and then send in the marine to kill off the enemy soldiers and if push really does come to shove we’ll occupy the island. It is basically a free state with its own government and thus is declaring war on Stevid if it attacks…”[/i]

A civil servant bustled into the room panting for breath, it looked as if he a bolted half way across the street where the Foreign Office was to tell him something.

“Prime Minster… President Roberts… of Hotdogs2 on the diplomatic channel sir!”

“Ah, I suspect they’ve noticed our little stunt. Dismissed ladies and gentlemen we’ll continue this in a few hours after Prime Minister’s Question Time in Parliament. Put Roberts on hold until you patch it through into here.” Conroy replied.

As the people left a large panel on the wall parted in two revealing a television screen with the flag of Stevid behind the coat of arms of the Crown. The screen flickered and showed Roberts on one half of the screen and some other people on the opposite half.

[i]“Ah! My dear fellow President Roberts, to what to I owe this pleasure?”


[b]Official Communication from the Imperial Foreign and Commonwealth Office[b]

We here at Stevid condone the hostile intention of the professional militia on the island. We have every right to be in international waters with the freedom to sail in safety. We will, no matter how innocent Kanami makes the islanders to be, attack in retaliation on any hostile aggression against the frigate Nala. It will be seen as unprovoked and a declaration of war by the sovereign isle and will be dealt with accordingly by our forces in the area. We also like to point out that Kanami’s warnings were listened to and acted upon, the Nala was sailing as near to the islands and safely perceived, we assume that any self-respecting soldier or militiamen will understand the grave consequences involved on attacking a fighting warship. The Nala is more than well equipped to shoot down twelve aircraft over twenty miles away let alone a few shoulder launched missiles. She will defend herself from missile attack either from the island and/or the YSS Yasashii. An attack on her is an attack on Stevid, and Stevid has already shown what she can do when forced into battle.

Transmission Ends

K.S.S. Yasashii

"When will you people learn international waters only applipes the oceans abroad not the protected territory, and sure as hell not a cost line. Look at the treaty damn it!" But the com was out. "Flip."

"Sir, I have bad news. We are apparently locked on to."

"Your kidding."

"No. But I do have good news they are pulling back about 5 miles."

"Thank god. WE could pull out, but I'm afraid if we do they may just go back to the position they were. All right let's move closer. Okay listen up, we are going to make a wide move to the island, do not get close to that Stevid ship. Send a morse code to that island, tell them we are comming, I don't want their milita to fire upon us. Call HQ, Stevid may not be talking but they sure as hell are listining."

"Command we are preparing to move closer to the island to serve as a defence for Hoshino Island"

[I]Understood

"All QRF out of the airspace."

Executive Office

"Prime Minister Romney. Prime Minister."

"Yes?"

"We just recived an open transmision."


We here at Stevid condemn hostile intention of the professional militia on the island. We have every right to be in international waters with the freedom to sail in safety. We will, no matter how innocent Kanami makes the islanders to be, attack in retaliation on any hostile aggression against the frigate Nala. It will be seen as unprovoked and a declaration of war by the sovereign isle and will be dealt with accordingly by our forces in the area. We also like to point out that Kanami’s warnings were listened to and acted upon, the Nala was sailing as near to the islands and safely perceived, we assume that any self-respecting soldier or militiamen will understand the grave consequences involved on attacking a fighting warship. The Nala is more than well equipped to shoot down twelve aircraft over twenty miles away let alone a few shoulder launched missiles. She will defend herself from missile attack either from the island and/or the YSS Yasashii. An attack on her is an attack on Stevid, and Stevid has already shown what she can do when forced into battle.

"Damn!"

she walked over to the phone "I would like to leave a message for David Conroy please." She said sweetly.

She was transfered to an autmoated recording device "Conroy, temae bakabakashii baka! You signed that stupid treaty from GDI but in case you have forgotten a certian parpagraph let me read it to you right now.



4) No Fly Zones:

Kanami- Kanami must not fly military or civilians aircraft without prior permission over any of Stevid territories. If it does so Stevid has the right to destroy the aircraft in question. Kanami must not have aircraft flying within 180km of Stevids territories, apart from near islands where this is reduced to 100km.

Stevid- Stevid must not fly military or civilians aircraft without prior permission within Kanami's territory. Again Kanami has the right to shoot it down if it does so. Stevid must not have aircraft flying within 180km of Kanami’s territories, apart from near islands where this is reduced to 100km.

Stevid and Kanami must not fly aircraft within 10miles of each others territories if possible, and if it is not possible then each nation and if there are any outside nations within the area then they should also be informed of the flight. If Kanami so wishes its southern islands may also become a NFZ, which may be enforced by both their forces but also with permanent GDI observers and aircraft also in place.

5) Military Presence:

Military concentrations on the Hanoverian Island Chain must not rise too high. This includes ships, in particular amphibious assault vessels and submarines, and also aircraft; unless there is a legitimate reason (e.g. there is an enemy of Stevids which has a fleet sailing towards the islands). This will be checked by an observational GDI force on the islands.

Military concentrations in Kanami's southern Islands must not rise illegitimately high, and this again shall be checked by the GDI, although in this case it may be by satellites or Spy planes, which would be flown from the Hanoverian Islands, a small warning of an hour before entry of their airspace would be given and the aircraft type, height, speed and so on would also be given.

Stevid and Kanami must not amass naval forces between their territory and the opposite nations territory, this is to ensure no surprise attack is made by either nation. Again this shall be checked by the GDI with naval forces within the area, including attack submarines.

Should Stevids or Kanami's forces fire upon each other then a punishment of £5million USD for each death caused and the price of any equipment or infrastructure must be paid.

Militaries of All involved nations should be kept minimal around each others coast lines and for that reason the build-up of forces near to Kanami and co. by IH and Stevid shall not be tolerated, and neither will the build-up of forces near Stevid and IH by Kanami and co.

Now after all the greif you gave us you need to uphold your end. Because I have a really hard time beliving you all of a sudden you decided to survey the island. Now get the hell out of there before something else happens. Thoes islands are protected by us, now by
international law a protectorate is a political entity (a sovereign state or less developed native polity, such as a tribal chiefstainship or feudal princely state) that formally agrees by treaty to enter into a relationship with another, stronger state, called the protector, which engages to protect it (diplomatically or, if needed, militarily) against third parties, in exchange for which the protectorate usually accepts specified obligations, which may vary greatly, depending on the real nature of their relationship. You are a third party, you don't belong there unless we say you do. And the fact your an imperialist nation makes me even more nervous, you are lucky for now but if one person gets hurt because of your presnece, I'm gonna nail you like a ton of bricks."

And she hung the phone up

Truce Island less than 5 miles from Hoshino Island Status: UNDER KAMAMI PROTECTION
12 hours ago

It was a crammped and dark bunker full of men. On the wall hung the communist banner. They were a strong loyalist party, the party that had commited the most hanious crimes prior to Kanami protection. But Kanami's protection was only seen as temporary untill the Soviets return. And these people were impatient, so impatient they were willing to name any ship in the harbor that wasn't Kanami a freind. Because Kanami visted often they were familiar with their class and style, but this ship wasn't the same this was diffrent, and it looke a lot like the ships they rembember.

"Commandor! Ship i hamnen." {Commander Ship in the Harbor}

The Commander left the bunker and up on the hill there was the ship still in it's orginal position.

"De har gått tillbaka!" {they've returned!} He fired off his riffle in the air.

He ran back inside and announced They've returned.

vad detta medel? {What does this mean?}

Det hjälpmedel protectoraten från Kanami är nu ogiltigt och utan laga kraft. Vi kan slutligen ta denna öbaksida och avlägsna den Sisux racen och dominera denna ö {It means the protectorate from Kanami is now null and void. We can finally take this island back and eliminate the Sisux Race and dominate this island}


Following morning

A reproter named Lee Erickson had come to Truce Island to report on that status of this small protected nation that was slowly moving towards full indpendence, with help from the Kanami Government.

"I'm here with King Albin on Stilleståndö, or Truce Island in English as it today begins the final road to recovery and to independence. This tiny island hasn't been the same since the Genocide nearly 2 years ago and has long been scared to come out into the world fearing it would be taken back by the Soviet Imperialists. But since entering into the protectorate agreement with Kanami it has been slowly pulling it's self back together. Now your Royal Highness pleas inform us about the progress."

The king spoke in his native toung and was translated by an interpreter

"Well you've sumed it up very nicely, we are infact trying to gain our independence and the Kanami Government has proven to be most helpful."

"Now it's a long road and..."

He was interupted by gun fire, as everyone in the area was being massacerd, except him and his camera man.

"Holy God what is going on?"


The island had decended into madness, every Meta Soldier was busting down doors and taking people out and massacering them.


When night had fallen the island had looked like it was just fire bombed.

LIVE blared across TV screens

"I'm standing on Truce Island where clearly all hell has broken loose, from the hill top you can look down and it looks in the dead of night it looks as if it was just firebombed from what we have seen today it looks like the appocalypse has arrived, soliders were massacering women and children as for why we don't know. Hours ago we captured this shocking footage.

The footage showed the soliders busting down a house taking a family of six with children as young as 5 years old being drug to their knees and shot one by one. One young child was stabbed with a macheti knife. "Direkt Long metaen! Direkt Long metaen!" {Long live the Meta}

"As you can see something has gone very wrong here and..." he was interupted when seveal gunman opend fire missing but knocking them to the ground/ It was the Meta soliders

"Rullande uppehälle detta, du kommer med oss." {Keep rolling, you come with us}


Some time had passed before the lens cap was taken off the camera and they were sitting in front of the Meta General.

"You reporter, report." He said in his accented English.

"Can I ask you about what you are doing?"

"I am General of the Meta Group, we are currently taking back what is ours by getting rid of the Sisux group."

"Aren't you worried that Kanami will come back and stop you all."

"Our freinds returned, Kanami has no power over this island anymore. It's now back in the Soviets power and we are finishing what he have started."

"But what do you mean they have returned?"

"They are in the harbor now, you can see them the next morning."


The next morning the reporter and his cameraman went to the coast, the ship was moved back a little since their last sighting.

"Somebody is out there all right. Are we still live?"

"Yes we are."

The camera zoomed in. "That ship doesn't belong to us, that flag looks elsewhere. "Could they be right?"

"If they were they would have the communist banner, no banner."

"As you can see there is infact a mysterious ship that doesn't belong to Kanami or likely any Soviet Nation we aren't sure who they are but...What?My cameraman has just recived something apparently a Stevid Ship, that's right folks a Stevid ship was spotted near Hoshino Island the neighboring island to this which also falls under Kanami's Protectorate Zone."

He repeated and the station managers could only sit back in shock and awe, they were capturing the footage of the century.


Executive Office

"Excuse me Prime Minister I think you should see this."


the footage made her sick to her stomach, she litterally collapsed on the floor. And had to be taken out.

Truce Island

"Can you get a zoom on the flag?"

"Got it. That is definatley a Stevid flag."


"It's become obvious that a horrorfying case of mistaken identity has occured here, the question is how will the world react? Will GDI, Stevid and it's allies justify their reasons and say it isn't their fault? Or will they take the responsibility stay tuned for all the latests covearage of an unfolding horror."

Official Message from Red Tide Goverment to Kanami Goverment
"We have recieved an emergency distress beacon from one of our submarines, specifically SG-041 that are 32 kilometers off your coast. We have also been unable to contact the sub. We request assistance in a search & rescue operation aimed at locating the lost sub and retrieving any survivors."
End Message


Government of RedTide the Kanami Coast Guard will aid in search for your missing sub. Please be aware that reagardless of what the finding is you will need to answer a few questions afterword.

Official Reply
"Questions may be asked, but whether they will be answered will depend on the question. The submarine was lost in international waters, outside of your jurisdiction, the only reason we are asking for your help is you are the closest nation to the area. We are deploying a small detachment to look for the sub. We suggest starting in the area of the emergency beacon, coordinates have been sent.."
End Message

OOC: Here is what the average 'small detachment' consists of:

4 MOCKINGBIRD-Class Anti-Submarine Warfare(ASW) Frigates
1 TIDAL WAVE-Class Guided Missile Destroyer
1 TC-2C ASW Helicopter

As it has been mention before you are NOT in International Waters. Kanami's jurisdiction extends to a legal default of 50 miles any and all internatioal law states this (OOC: If I'm wrong please inform me with a link to your info)Your sub is within range and for unknown reasons, gives the imperssion your nation is up to no good and possibley preparing to strike against a sovering nation (that little word you all love so much) so unless you can provide us with a ligit proof you are in International Waters you will be detained.

OOC: Territorial Waters extend up too 12 nautical miles(22 kilometers) out from the 'mean low water mark'(I have no idea what that means, so lets just go along with coastline). So even though I was wrong, 22 kilometers is still a lot shorter then 32 kilometers. Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Territorial_Waters

IC: SG-041, 10 kilometers from Kanami territorial waters...

Captain Narmonov sighed, then said:

"The United Nations 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea, which most nations follow regardless whether they are in the UN or not, state a maximum limit of 22 kilometers. Whether your nation obeys this is a completely different matter. The fact of the matter is, that the Red Tidean Goverment recognizes this... so any claim further then 22 kilometers is unrecognized by the Red Tidean Goverment. Therefore, according to our goverment, we are legitimately operating in international waters."
End Message

Okay you have your claims there, but seeing as you have been unable to tell us what you are doing here, and your government nature is considered hostile to the Republic, you are on your own.

End

OOC: Okay, that REALLY confused me... are you talking to the sub captain or the Red Tide Goverment? The subs captain is not in contact with the goverment because of your jamming... in case you forgot.

that was meant for your Government, I should probably alter it

"How much damage are we talking?" Elenore asked her cabinate somberly.

"Well over 550 reported killed, and the death toll is expected to rise."

"I told them this would happen and they didn't listen. I can hear their excuses now, they won't accept responsibility. Oh it wasn't Stevids intention we can't be responsible for their own misunderstandings. Well no more, I'm going to let the world know through thoes broadcasts that GDI is responsible, Stevid is responsible. I told them to leave, I told them to restrect this, but they wouldn't listen."

"The world media hasn't payed much attention."


"Then make them! There is more than one way to be powerful in this world. Let the Record Show, Stevid and the GDI are responsible for the deaths of 550 people and counting. If another Island breaks out into Genocide, we may have to go to war."


"Is it worth it Prime Minister? War we have to fight, but in Legal..."

"They havent responded to our legal threats whats your point, Molly?"

"I'm saying, the poor victems can file a Civil Suite. If we can't get them criminally, we can get them civially."

"all right. Emmy I'll put you in charge of that. Let's get on with the Media, and let's inform them of this."

The lights slowly faded on and the cameras took their positions.

"Good evening everyone I'm Joy Albertson thanks for joining us, the fragile tranquility of the colony of Truce Island was shatterd last night as the Meta Group Milita resumed their extermination of the Sisioux Group that was halted by military intervention nearly two years ago, since the extermination was halted the colony was signed into a protected agreement with the Republic of Kanami and it has since been violated with an unknown presence. According to Prime Minister Romney the contiuned extermination is a result of Stevid's military presence, and they have sufficent evidence to back that up. Lets turn to our field Reporter Lee Erickson who has been on Truce Island since the madness unfolded. Lee."

"Thanks Joy, I am still on truce as I reported earlier all hell has truly broken lose, since my last broad cast I have seen more than I ever saw during the Hanover War, I've seen children murdered in almost any form possible, and it breaks my heart to sit and watch. Now as many of you recall I captured shocking footage of an interview with one of the Meta Leaders, who gave his reasons for doing this:


"I am General of the Meta Group, we are currently taking back what is ours by getting rid of the Sisux group."

"Aren't you worried that Kanami will come back and stop you all."

"Our freinds returned, Kanami has no power over this island anymore. It's now back in the Soviets power and we are finishing what he have started."


"Now the Soviets haven't returned but it was a Stevid Ship me and my Camera Crew captured footage of the ship and we made a posotive Id, that was infact a Stevid ship so this is clearly a horrorfic case of mistaken Identity, however the Meta doesn't know and doesn't care, they belive their freinds have returned and now they want to finish the job they started years back, Joy"

"Thanks Lee becareful. Joining me is Spokes Person for the Prime Minister Taji Sadamoto, thanks for joing us."

"Thank you."

"Kanami has been wanting GDI out of here for sometime will this propel?"

"Hard to say, Kanami is certianlly holding both parties responsible for not heading their warnings, and even though the Hanover Treaty states this tertory is restricted and Kanami has, H2 didn't do much to get Stevid out. There is no real reason for Stevid to be there, Stevid has mentiond before it has no intrest with thoes islands so all of a sudden they get intrested and do a survey? Sounds very conspicious to me and the Administration."

"Stevid told they were there for surveying purposes."

"Right. And Stevid declared them sovering as well, so that means Stevid could not take the islands and get away with it. H2 Declared they belong to no-one, even though they are protected by Kanami, so the weight falls on them."

"Do you think GDI and Stevid will accept responsibility?"

"They won't. I can tell you now they will make every excuse, even though it is their fault the evidence dictates that, they won't take responsibility."

"Okay thank you. Now we turn to you, Do You Belive GDI H2 and Stevid should be responsible for cuasing Civil Unrest in this protected colony you can vote and leave your comments to us."

OOC: If you want war remember my people IC are extremely hostile to you, we would not stop to consider any peace treaties and we would gladly aid red tide, whatever their tactics.

"The little..." Exclaimed the interior Minister watching the news. "They need to learn to bloody read! Matt, get the message out to the press. We strongly deny any charges by Kanami that we or Stevid are responsible for such genocide. In fact, the foreign office shall look at possibly pressing charges against Kanami for not looking after their supposed territories. They claim that Stevid is imperialistic and yet they are the ones claiming to protect these nations whilst blatantly riping them off by giving them no protection.

Make sure this is cleared by the foreign office and all, and get a few quotes in by some other senior ministers. Oh, and get legal to explain to the press what Kanami's islands are and what excessive military presence is. One frigate is not excessive. The fact that this is the only one to have sparked an incidence or have been checked up on by a Kanami ship shows they must have been behind these actions. Strongly condem them and make sure the blame goes back to them. If their going to spread BS then we'll make sure they get their just reserves. This is going to backfire on them considerably."

Not much later public news reports were being broadcast. Kanami was being accused of causing genocide by sending their ship to intercept Stevids frigate. The origional Treaty was being looked at once more in great detail. As Hotdogs2 had written it out and were the ones enforcing it they definatly had the upper hand. The point was being put clearly fowards to the press:



Military concentrations in Kanami's southern Islands must not rise illegitimately high, and this again shall be checked by the GDI

This was the favoured quote by ministers, as it clearly showed that the treaty in no way banned military presence within the island regions and also could be clearly shown that it also applied to Kanami if this was so. The Islands did not belong to Kanami, and as they had their own milita capable of attacking warships they did not need Kanami to protect them. The fact that the Stevid ship had moved away and the Kanami ship was in view of the islands, having been moved closer, was clear.

All in all, Kanami's attempts to make H2 look stupid had back fired, public opinion within Hotdogs2 was howling for Kanami to be attacked, stating that they had done nothing for Hotdogs2 but cause trouble even after their kind actions in saving their nation. Far right politicians were calling for a wide spread nuclear attack on Stevid, although low power government speakers had clearly stated this to be "ridiculous".

(http://forums.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=506900-you can post your News Related comments here as well as here)

Truce Island- 12:05 A.M.

A squad of little birds proceeded over the island which was still pitch


"Alpha Team, we are due in over the hot zone."

"Good God, look at it down there."

Gun fire was shooting off through the green glow of the night vision gogles.


On the ground people were running from the Metal Onslought.

"All right we are ready to move in."

The birds swooped down and began shooting like mad.

HMS Nala- Several Hours Ago

A state of radio silence had been declared after the last transmission with the KSS Yasashii. Their presence may not be a threat to the islands but was certainly a threatening prospect to contend with on the Nala. The two sides were talking to each other, or rather Kanami were trying to talk and Stevid was maintaining silence on the whole affair without trying to stir trouble. It had been twenty minutes since the Yasashii had opened communications with the Nala and nothing had happened, nothing out at sea, or on land or air- peace in our fragile times.

Suddenly the KSS Yasashii came about and set a course that took themselves between the Nala and the island. A slight surprise but a move that had been anticipated by the commanders, Kanami wanted Stevid away from the islands and since they were in international waters Stevid could do whatever they please, Kanami had to put themselves in the line of fire in case the Nala did open fire on the islands.

“Maintain a constant missile lock.” The Captain started. “I want them to know that we’re watching and listening to them. Do not fire, I don’t want to spark a war between these countries again.”

“Sir the Kanami vessel has sent an un-coded Morse message to the island expressing themselves as Kanami shipping and that they are here to protect them.” the comms officer said in a flash.

“No comment, don’t give Kanami any indication we intercepted it. They probably meant us to find it. Don’t send any messages to any one or anything- just keep the uplink with HMS Qatar open and NAVSAT.”[/i]

Stevid Capita, Present

“Prime Minster!” the head of the Civil Service said quickly with a solemn tone. Conroy hated these moments when is own civil servant spoke like that, it either meant good news or something distinctly boring had to be done. Considering the current political climate it was bad news of some sort. “Prime Minster Eleanor Romany left a message for you.”

“Yes I’ve heard it. I don’t think she knows what she’s talking about now. We have every right to be there… let me send a message back. Not vocally just send her an open text with my reply:

We understand your concerns for the islands and why our vessel is near to one of them. However we have reread the treaty and have concluded that we are not in violation. It says that our forces should not come within ten miles of each others territories. Unless you have annexed the islands, which would be news to us, they are not your islands and are totally sovereign. You may have an obligation to protect them but a pact like that only comes into effect if a war with a third party is involved. We have not attacked and do not intend to, the islands are not yours and so we can sail the surrounding seas at our leisure. We understand that you are nervous at the current situation but whatever happens on those islands is no concern of ours. They are not ours and medalling with the internal affairs of any country is a dangerous path, one we do not wish to take. The less Stevid intervenes with the ordinary running of your country or the sovereign islands- we will not be held responsible for government or military action made by Kanami or the islands. Our presence there is legal and we exercise our rights to the full extent.

Send that off will you?”

“At once sir.”

A buzzer rang ad the PM’s personal secretary was on the other end of the intercom when Conroy pressed the button. She sounded panic stricken as if she seen or heard something terrible.

“Jane? Is there a problem?”

“Err… maybe a small one. Turn your television to News 24, you’ll see exactly what I mean.”

He raised his eyebrows is bemusement and pressed a button on his desk which revealed a conceal television screen at the other end of the office. He switched over a couple of channels to find the news channel- he found it and his jaw dropped.

“Oh for the love of God… Fucking hell… Jane! Call the bloody Cabinet here! And the joint chiefs of military staff!

HMS Nala, Present

A huge explosion was heard and light gunfire from across the sea. Many crewmembers stopped dead, the captain rose from his chair as did the first officer. Many others on the bridge stood up too.

“That doesn’t sound good.” a Midshipmen said to break the silence.

The gunfire was from the near by island and not from the Kanami ship, which also had crewmembers filing out of the infrastructure of the ship and began lining the decks. Smoke rose from “Truce Island” and further explosions were heard. The island was under attack but from whom?

“All hands to Action Stations.” the captain said. “Something is up and it doesn’t sound good. We haven’t done anything but show up... contact the Yasashii and ask for a report from their end.”

“Aye, aye!”

Cabinet Office, Stevid Capita

The office, like so every often these days, was once again full. The Prime Minister had a face like a storm cloud as did other military personal, some Ministers of the Crown had no idea why they had been summoned.

“As you may or may not be aware, ladies and gentlemen, something unusual has happened. MI6 have yet to dispatch a field agent to the islands near Hanover so our intelligence there is limited to naval observations. However Kanami television broadcast something I wouldn’t have expected in these more ‘civilised’ days of humanity. One island, so called ‘Truce Island’ has been the victim of genocide…wait… it gets better.” He said sarcastically. “The militia leader, a communist- like my father really, said they committed these atrocities because an allied communist ship had arrived in nearby waters to help with the attack. This ship, as it happens was none other than the HMS Nala, the frigate that has been pushed around recently. A case of mistaken identity has lead to this happening.”

Conroy watched many faces turn a pale white, this sort of news didn’t go down well. The blow was softened slightly since Communists attacked rather than Fascists, Stevid had lived under a Communist rule for decades and had got used to the idea of a left wing government. He let this news sink in before continuing.

“Kanami, in the usual form has blamed us. We were in the area and created the unrest that sparked the genocide. This has a fair point, we however are legally biding to the treaty we signed, and we have once again seen the stupidity of these islanders. They can not tell the difference from friend, foe or neutral, the genocide is deeply regrettable but we have no business with the affairs of other nations. It’s proximity to us is disturbing but such events are not of our concern. I also find it hard to believe that a Stevidian ship appearing gives these maniacs the will to commit murder on this scale. I understand Kanami warned of genocide and our presence in the area has a small part to play in this. A small part, but a part none the less. However I will make sure we are not held responsible, we are exercising our legal right to be in those waters and the lead up to this ‘rebellion’ on the island is more of Kanami’s fault than ours. They should be protecting these islands from such threats like genocide under this Protectorate Pact they keep talking about.

This is only a short gathering but I’m going to release a statement conveying these views to you. I hope you all agree, I’m not going to keep you because from now on we all have a lot of work to do. General Veers (Army and Strategic Warfare), put us at DEFCON 3 and sort this fucking mess out!”

Official Statement from Stevid, Imperial Foreign and Commonwealth Office and the Prime Ministers Office

This act of genocide is deeply saddening and regrettable at the highest calibre to all nations involved. However the cause of this murder does not lie solely on Stevid. We admit that the presence of a Royal navy frigate has created unwanted friction in the area but we cannot see how this has led solely to civil war and genocide- the Frigate is abiding by the Hanover Treaty and its proximity and nationality is being blamed for the mass murder. This discrimination is warranted but to a very large point. Kanami is also “responsible”, they say it is there duty, their obligation to defend those islands. Seeing as a violent and dangerous militia group is roaming free and killing at whim, Kanami has failed in her obligations to defend the islands. Kanami should, under the pact they keep on referring to, be looking to quell such violent Coup d’etat’s. Kanami has failed to protect those they swore to protect and have used this obscene propaganda to blame their failings on Stevid. Such tactics are not acceptable and we do not take lightly the fact that we are being used as propaganda for something we are not responsible for. No one can blame Stevid for sparking genocide simply because of a case of mistaken identity- it could happen to any one, in fact one should blame the consistent stupidity of these islanders. This has been the second occasion where their grasp for neutrality has been tested and has proven to be weak. They threatened a fully armed and protected Frigate with little more then RPG’s with an explosive charge warhead of no more than 4kg against a ship that can sink battleships. And now we see that their ignorance for their local surroundings and their inability to look for identity markings on shipping as sparked a civil war. If Kanami wants to protect these islands then they should keep the population and governments in check and not just let these countries walk into the big wide world without help. We now see the devastating of a violent Coup d’etat and Stevid is not responsible for the Kanami government’s failing of their international obligations. Stevid is concerned with the safety and wellbeing of the islanders, but when civil war is involved then it is best that we do not interfere with other countries internal affairs.

This is no more than a tragic accident in which a Royal Navy frigate was in the vicinity. The people to blame are defiantly the islands for their adept lack of concentration and the Kanami government for failing to uphold their protectorate alliance with ‘Truce Island’- We said we wanted the GDI peacekeeping troops to remain because we felt that the islands in the region were far, far to unstable to be left unchecked… it seems that the Stevid Government was correct in assuming this. This is yet another reason why the GDI are welcome to stay in Hanover.

Glory to God!
Glory to the King and His Empire!

OOC:I suppose I should question how you suddenly found my sub that was trying very hard not to be noticed, but well….I suspect we will have some more fun this way. For reference the Vanguard II Class Attack Submarines were purchased from Praetonian Shipyards sometime ago, so the stats can be found on that thread if they are of interest to anybody. I’m digging up the relevant information on the Spearfish II torpedo as well.


IHS TigerShark, Vanguard II Class SSN

“We just got pinged, active sonar very close. Kanami type, probably have us.”

“Fire control set it up incase. Machine noises?”

“Negative, outer doors are closed Cap’n. We only have the one torp on screen still.”

“Solution set.” the firing party responded

“Aye aye. Be ready to fire on my order, flood all tubes but don’t open outer doors yet. Set the MOSS for a path at around periscope depth and allow it to think for itself. On my orders I want all four tubes fired, nearest sub first then the decoy then the other two. Immeadiate reloads with Spearfish II’s if/when they are fired please. As soon as we get anything to suggest they will launch we will launch and dive deep, I want a spread of four noisemakers on my mark, ten second intervals XO. Is the MOSS setup?”

“Yes Captain, snake pattern with our signature.”

“Open that outer door and launch.”

The door opened silently, a mechanized system that had been fitted to the submarine after its delivery from the builders to remove that chance of detection when the torpedo was actually launched. The burst of air that was generated to actually push the MOSS out in this case could possibly be detected, unlikely but possible nonetheless.

As soon as the device had cleared the submarine it began mimicking the submarine it had just cleared but slightly louder. At the same time the actual submarine dived, turned and began firing off several noisemakers to mask its progress as it did so. The confusion hopefully left by that would mask the submarines get away to another, quieter sector or at least a quieter part of this where it could continue its observation. In the sonar room they waited for the enemies reaction, if they heard outer doors opening then the Captain would be forced to fire his own torpedo at them.


IHS Robert Fraiser, Nicholas Kerensky Class Carrier
In the waters North East of the Hanover Chain

Rear Admiral Johnny Tucker commanded Carrier Task Force 45, a two carrier formation of his flagship and the Nimitz Class escort carrier City of Gillen currently two miles off on their starboard side. Their escorts were spread out for five miles around the two carriers in two circles, anti-air escorts forming the inner barrier whilst specialised ASW escorts with limited SAM capabilities formed an outer ring. That meant the three missile cruisers, five destroyers and nine frigates were spread out covering the carrier whilst City of Gillen took on supplies from the fleet support ships Supplier VI and Advent whilst a fleet oiler waited to refuel some of the escorts for their newly ordered speed run closer to the Kanami administered islands. They would hold position within a mile of the treaty boundaries once upon station and would double the BARCAP, barrier combat air patrol, in the air at all times.

Admiral Tucker had of course been told on the political excuse that would be given if the group had to enter the prohibited area, a two carrier battleforce was seen as small by IH standards and therefore wouldn’t register under the treaties terms which stated “Militaries of All involved nations should be kept minimal around each others coast lines” and as these Islands werent Kanami’s coastline there would be no problem. The treaty wording did not outlaw IH military concentrations around the Hanover Islands and this loophole would be used to its fullest extent, first of all with Air Strikes on the socialists establishing themselves on Truce Island. No good having socialists thinking they could run riot around here and genocide was never a good thing.

On the decks of the two carriers F/A-18F Super Hornets and F-30 Shinden II aircraft were loaded with munitions and fuel. The strike would take the form of a one hundred aircraft attack, twelve dedicated anti-SAM hunters going in first with a squadron of fighters covering them followed by the other forty eight fighter bombers and their fighter escorts. They would be supported by three E-2CI Hawkeye’s and five AEW aircraft from the carriers along with an Air Force E-3D staging out of Hanover. On the carriers the remaining fighter-bombers were loaded with AS-2B Air to Ship Missiles, just in case the Kanami vessel in the area wanted to pick a fight.

As night approached the first aircraft began lifting off for the trip, live ordinance hanging from beneath their wings. At the same time a Presidential Address cut in across all IH TV stations and many radio stations, just before 10AM IH time.



Presidential Office, The New White House
J City, Central Independent Hitmen

The red light clicked on on top of the camera and President James Anderson began to speak from the autoprompter that ran up the screen infront of him.

”Fellow Hitmen and Women, Citizens of our allies and Citizens of all nations across the world who may be watching I wish you a good morning.

Many of you will be aware of the recent events concerning the Hanover Island Chain and it is to this region that I will focus during my address today. I would start by saying that this is in direct response to the demands made in the Kanami media earlier today by spokespeople for their government.

The events on Truce Island are entirely regretable but also not the fault of Stevid, the GDI or the International community. Kanami was well aware of the opposing factions yet has installed no safeguards to prevent the action that we are seeing happening on this particular island and which may possibly spread to other islands in the area where we assume similar tension exists.

As Kanami seems to be completely powerless to prevent genocide, it seems that we must take an active step to do so and so we will. Two hours ago I gave the green light for a strike by IH aircraft from Carrier TaskForce 45 on designated positions within Truce Island, if Kanami can’t stop genocide we damn well can. I also tell you, the citizens of the world, that IH Marines are currently on their way to the region to return stability to it, particularly Truce Island but if called for every other Island in that chain. Hopefully it will not come to that, but Kanami’s lack of skill at containing such situations means that we feel we must intervene. Our strike is ongoing as I speak to you and I urge Kanami not to interfere with it, we are after all clearing up their mess.

Thank you.

The red light clicked off and the President looked over at the nearest Secret Service Agent.

“Let me know as soon as all our aircraft are safe, or if we have any contact. I want the Kanami Prime Minister on the phone if we get any hostile actions.”



Over the Hanover Island Chain, Near Truce Island

Command of the limited strike mission was coming from the Air Force E-3D Sentry AWAC’s aircraft, a version of the famous surviellance aircraft that was being phased out to accommodate the new E-767 throughout the fleet but was still in service in some of the less active theatres that the Hitmen were involved in.

The controllers on the E-3D and the three E-2CI Hawkeyes that were up from the carriers for the strike were all looking at their instruments checking and rechecking to make sure no hostile aircraft were in the air. They had two airliners and these were being shepherded out of the area by a pair of F-30’s to avoid any civilian casualties in the unlikely event that missiles starting flying.

Commander Richard “Dead-eye” Rose was flying the lead for the designated SAM hunters of CFBS 224 flying their F/A-18F Super Hornets. The Super Hornets were due for replacement in the near future which would mean cycling back to home base for six months to full learn the characteristics of the replacement aircraft, still as yet unconfirmed as a modified CSJ A-9. He put that thought out of his mind as the instruments started telling him of detectable levels of radar emissions, one was catelogued as Stevidian CELLDAR and another as a Kanami type used on major capital ships…it seemed that the Island folk didn’t have any SAM batteries to speak of, but they would orbit whilst the strike went in, their High Speed Anti-Radiation Missiles ready to seek out any search or aqcuisition radars that popped on.

As one the flight from CFBS 224 accelerated slightly and climbed higher, circling the area whilst their comrades went in below them. Any facility that had been marked as possibly containing socialist political figures or armed militiamen were hit with laser or GSP guided smart weapons and strafed with cannon fire, including two barrack like buildings and a small convoy of pickup trucks that fired at a flight of three Hornets that flew low overhead, 20mm cannon fire ripping into the road surface and trucks alike without mercy.

A couple of small handheld SAM’s were fired at the aircraft, but fell short or where confused in countermeasure fields. Barely ten minutes after they had begun the aircraft turned under direction from the AWAC’s and began to head back to the carriers. As the fighters watched their return the AWAC’s controller onboard the nearest E-2CI noticed several low flying contacts over the Island and vectored a squadron of his fighters to get a visual on them.

Six F-30’s broke low, their pilots flicking the arming switches on their missiles as the camera mounted above the cannon in their nosed used the linked radar signals to find the contacts and zoom in on them. The lead fighter pilot keyed his radio when he was twenty miles from the littlebirds.

“Sea-Eagle Two, I have multiple helicopters here. They appear to be shooting up the ground with cannonfire. Request instructions over”

“Copy Viper-Six, can you determine national markings? Over.”

“Not from this range, will close to get ID over.”

The fighter and his wingman pushed their throttles further forward as the other four broke off higher to cover them, it was unknown of helicopters to fire air to air missiles at aircraft, but you didn’t get old by taking too many chances. As they closed the distance the pilot could see the Kanami flag on the side of one of the helicopters and reported it. The AWAC’s called the fighters back, much to their displeasure as each pilot would have made Ace if allowed to engage…a helicopter kill was still a kill.

The Kanami helicopter crews would never know how close to death they had come, saved only by the need not to escalate the tension further.

SG-041, 32 kilometers off the Kanami coast.

Narmonov was wondering why the Kanami navy was deliberating on his position, he finally lost his patience and said, "Well, since you seem to not care about us, we resume our patrol pattern." And then he cut the transmission link.

"Shut off the emergency beacon and prepare to dive." Narmonov said to his crew.

K.S.S. Night Stalker

"Sir the Redtied sub is leaving."

"Let him go, but keep your eyes on him."



K.S.S. Hammer Head

"What are they doing, are they trying to run?"

"Apparently."

"Follow them, don't open the doors though. They wouldn't dare fire upon a sub that hasn't fire first."




Exectuvie Office

Elenore was on the phone leaving a message for the Stevid Prime Minister as well as the I.H. Prime Minister

"Now you listen to me...Shut up! Okay, I want you do me a favor, you are going to get a dictionary, and you are going to sit down with your leader and you are going to read him the defenition of protectorate. And you know what else to tell him? Tell him the agreement we made was to protect them from third-parties, and the domestic governments were to handel the maltial men and the sepratitsts. No I don't care what he said, he's an idiot. Kanami was sent to protect these islands if (A) A thridparty were to land, or come with in striking distance of them, or (B) If Genocide should breakout which it clearly has and that is what we are doing now. You tell them that capiche? Thank you."

She hung up.

Public Adress

"Good morning my fellow citizens, as you know by now Truce Island has fallen into a state of chaose. I am sad to say that many lives had been lost in the course of 48 hours, by the vicious meta group. I'm also sad to say the island was only a year away from being able to break off the protectorate and be claimed fully as a nationstate. However with the sad death of King Albin, who would have lead Truce Island into prospertiy. Kanami swore to uphold the peace of the island and we failed by allowing two foreing entities to enter the vacinity. The clearly impatient Meta Group, which had been so fortunatley supressed was able to act with in what they assumed was a broken pact. An assumption they couldn't have made if a ship didn't cross into their teritory. By the pact we signed we made two agreements. Kanami the superpower over them would protect them from third-parites, from the the possibility of being overtaken again by another facist imperail body that lead to the first Genocide two years ago, in exachange they would handle their internal affairs in cooperation with us, and would work to make sure the Meta Group would not rise to power, and at the same time would not become a large group of terrorists bent on dominating the isle. The fighting is far from over, GDI and it's affilates have proven to be uncooperative in the matter, and I sincerly doubt I will find them on Truce filling body bags. Truce Island, is only one of four others that have faced the horrorfying consequences of sataliteship, of imperalims and civil unrest. In order to assure that stability return to the region and that no more spings of Genocide break out, Kanami is deploying the Naval Forces and the Marines for a short-term occupation of only 90 days. Any ship in the vacinity that does not belong to Kanami or her Allies must leave what ever you were doing, you are down now. These territories are not for your claiming, you have no political buisness there, thus you do not belong there. Last I checked you don't park your navy right outside any random nation that is sovering. My Citizens, I request that today you observe with humility, fly the flag at half-mast for thoes lost, observe a moment of silence do what you feel is right to remember what happend."


Truce Island-3:30 P.M.

The entire island was a mess. A lot was in ruins from the Meta Group and the Kanami air-strikes against the Meta group. Many people were huddled together, many were mourning. Kanami Naval Workers were slowly putting bodies into bags and putting them to burn. Elenore and Princess Subaru were surveying the damage done.


"Estimated count is about 300,000 its a little lower than when we came the first time but still....Men, women, children all were targets because they were a tad diffrent physically."

"What a mess. Horrible horrible, just plain horrible."

The pacifistic girl was very distraught. Much of the Royal Navy was helping too. "Captain?"

"Not good miss, we just found a mass grave. Fresh. Looks to be around 100-160 people."

"Thank you captian."

"So no one wants to take responsibility?"

"No, thoes cheap bastards. I told them this would happen but they didn't listen. And they still refuse to listen."

A small girl child came up.

"Jag kan inte finna min mommy" {I can't find my mommy}

Elenore couldn't understand the language.

As the SG-041 sub left the jamming area, it froze in the water and raised itself to the depth required for communication.

"This is Captain Narmonov, of the Cruise Missile Sub SG-041... we were forced to surface by Kanami vessels but we managed to talk them out of boarding us. Continuing with orders, over."

Then the sub slipped under the waters and resumed its patrol pattern. The Red Tide Goverment was later informed and the search was called off.

Official Message from Red Tide Goverment To Kanami Goverment
"We recieved word that one of your subs forced one of our submarines to surface and threatened to board it while it was operating in INTERNATIONAL WATERS. Even more, you jammed the subs long range communication, forcing it to activate its emergency beacon which led us to presume the sub lost, you may recall the message asking for your assistance. Explain youselves."
End Message

Official Statement From the Goverment of Red Tide
"We find it hilarious that Kanami could not have stopped the Genocide in 'Truce Island'. Although we do not particularly care about what happened there, if it had happened under our watch, the offending communist militia's would have been wiped out in under four hours of recieving the news. We feel that the blam for the incident rests mostly on the nation of Kanami's shoulders for failing to do anything about the incident once it began."
End Message

Subaru knelt down to the child

"Ah kan du inte finna ditt fostrar? Kommet med mig och mig ska hjälp dig.

(Ah you can't find your mother? Come with me and I'll help you)

Subaru said. "Yes, I do know the language. I'll going to see if I can help this child, I'll be back."

"It's been a good 48 hours since the Genocide began and was halted by Kanami forces and now the clean up has began, the death toll is rising so far 300,000 dead and counting, and it's expected to contiune to rise, right now I'm with Master Sargent Roy Montgomery, Roy."

"Thank you."

"This is a horrofying state."

"Yes it is."

"Now many remember what happend as it was hapening live right before our very eyes, now why and how did this break out so violently, why did it take so long for Kanami to mobloize?"

"Well you have to remember these islands aren't modern and upto date, they don't have Internet they don't have phones or even elctricity. They are very poor which is why they aren't recognized as states they are only organized by malitas and self determined people. And reminder it wasn't Kanami's job to mess with the internal affairs of these islands, the pact so stated Kanami was there as a international protector, we are an army not a police force, were trained to kill not police. That's what these governments agreed to and they did a fine job however it isn't easy to keep track of every single person when you have the economy of 100 low income famlies."

"This sleeper cell of the Meta Communits Group clearly they had been wating for this for a long time and that is why they acted so quickly?"

"Right, the Meta's thought that the Soviets would return and break the pact and they would have the authority to kill who they pleased again. Since the last Genocide ended the Sisux group has very much respawned and doubled, so they felt they had a lot of work to do."

"Is it true many are planing to file Civil Suite?"

"Very likely, but I'm not sure."

"Thank you. Now the Aqua Anu Royal Navy and The Kanami Navy are here to help clean the mess up, and lay the dead to rest, from Truce Island I'm Elaine Sampson, KNN news.

"A poor excuse at best..." The Minister of Defense, who was a former Field Marshal, said, "The ability of a military too police people is irrellevant in these type of circumstances, given the how poorly armed these irregular communists were, a battalion of troops would have sufficed. The thing about not getting the news out is also laughable, it was being broadcast world wide a mere 15 minutes after the entire thing started, if it had been anyone else... those communists would not have lived through the night."

"Should we point that out?" The Supreme Commander asked.

"Nyet," The Minister of Defence said, "I dont recommend that, it is better to let them live in their delusions until it is too late."

"Okay..." The Supreme Commander said, "Are all of our subs in position?"

"Yes sir, all thirteen STONAGER-Class Cruise Missile Subs have taken up position with the capitol of Kanami in range. Once ordered, six of those subs missile have RADAR homing guidance to destroy any Kanami RADAR sites. The other seven missiles are inertially guided and are armed with cluster munitions, specifically a mix of incendiaries or high explosives. More then sufficient to turn a good portion of Kanami's Capitol Cities residential areas into blazing firestorms."

"And the incident with the STONEAGER-Class earlier?" The Supreme Commander said to the Foreign Minister.

The FM said, "They havent replied about that yet..."

thats a load of BS- You cannot stop a genocide just like that! You never RP'ed the task force or aircraft that would have to get there with troops. Also i think you'l find IH's been flying around there, i'd like to see them recognised not ignored. He's going to take out those genociders and you knew it. Also we WILL be sending more ships into the vacinity, not taking them out. It's our duty to ensure the treaty isn't broken, you send ships there then i'll be forced to act, or cancel the treaty.

"Alert the Fleets, Mr. Harrison! Admiral Sir John Simpson shouted over the noise of the ringing phones blaring left right and centre. "I want them ready to move out ASAP fully armed and with supply chains sorted. If, or more like when, we get the order to send our fleets out i want to be prepared, and make sure their up to full strength. Subs out to carry out recons etc and be prepared for whatever may be lurking out there. If they have anything waiting for us secretly i want to know about it. Get intel to look into sorting out a submarine detection system ASAP over the area and make sure the locals are all sorted nicely. I want maximum coverage of the area 24/7.

Harrison responded quickly to his commanders orders, ensuring that his subordinatives knew what they had to do. Slowly but steadily the flow of orders increased from a spring to a gushing torrent, and all from a single office which contained just five people. Soon enough they would move to the wartime command centre where they could carry out orders at an increased rate and accomodate more personnel whilst having greater intelligence systems of a higher calibre available.

Submarines and met up with their tenders in sheltered areas to quickly take on supplies for their missions aimed near the Islands under the protectorate of Kanami. They went at the fastest possible speeds whilst futher away from the islands and possible hostile forces but would slow down once the chances of detection grow higher. In some cases they were covered on the ocean by a batch of ships which would ensure they would go unnoticed whilst other submarines in packs split up, some making themselves known clearly to any satelites or aircraft nearby to draw away attention from the others. Soon enough the Admiral would have everything he wanted possitioned ready for anything that his government called him to do. A close friend to the President, John knew what to expect, and his advice was that he was ready for anything and so was the navy. If something needed doing, he'd get it sorted. It was this "can do" attitude which makes the Hotdogs2 military so professional and formidable.

Only time would tell however, if that can do attitude would be needed to anything greater than preparing a alrge ammount of ships to leave, this wasn't something that was new.

(OOC: okay have you even read through the posts? I did post an air strike. Did you know a small band of mercinaries halted the Rwanda Genocide in a matter of days, untill the U.N. came in and it collapsed again. As I.H. retreated there is no need to aknowledge them. You have your ships in there, I can send in mine. Two nations have subs parked right out side, you haven't done much to get them to leave, and Stevid is sitting in protected territory. I am a good distance from Hanover, you have no real reason to stop my sovering forces unless I attack)


The Southern Island Chain, The Following Day


A small fleet from Kanami had arrived. It wasn't an offensive force but a defensive force, and it had strict orders not to leave the vacinity except to return to Kanami.


Marines beached up on Truce Island to ensure the peace, NAVY SEALS and DELTA FORCE beached up on the others that have sufferd imperalist rule.


"Attention, This island is now under Martial Law A cerfew of dusk is now in place. All citizens caught outside this jurisdiction will be treated as an enemy combaten."

The Message repeated in multiple languages.

"Major?"

"Good to see you General. What's up?"

"We have to occupy these islands, and likely GDI is going to strangel us."



Kanami Submarine Station Port Kyohomi


"Sir bouyies are showing increased activity."

"Great what is it now?"

"that looks like Sub Activity, but non of our subs are in that area."


"Then who is it?"

"Well seeing as RedTide has admitted to losing a sub someplace, I can give you three guesses but you will only need one."

The map went crazy with lights

"Okay, All subs proceed to sectors AZ114658, we have a serious disturbance."

OOC:Sorry if this post is out of faize with the rp timeline a bit- computer is still a bit eratic. The post seems fine if you place it in the right frame of time. You'll get the jist ;)

IC:

PM’s Office, Stevid Capita

Jane, David Conroy’s personal secretary, strode into his office after knocking. She had a small file in her hand and she had a small grin on her face.

“Well I’m not going to ask what you’ve be up to Jane!” Conroy mocked while returning the smile. This place needed some light humour, with all the serious business floating around Parliament and the Government on whole, things were pretty dull. Anything to lighten the mood in Number 65 was appreciated by all, civil servants and ministers of the crown alike.

“Nothing quite that that sir. No, I just got off the phone from our good friend from afar.”

“Oh, not that bloody woman.” Conroy sighed loudly. “Why was she transferred to you and not to the Diplomatic Office Channel? We have procedures here doesn’t she know that?”

“Either she doesn’t know or she doesn’t care- the call in to the Diplomatic Channel and the phone me so I could transfer it to you directly. You, I assumed, weren’t in the mood for such talks so I took the call on your behalf. I didn’t dictate national policy or anything, I just listened.”

“Thank you, well what did she say?”

“That’s why I was smiling… the only way a can describe it is… ‘The usual’…”

Conroy roared with laughter for a few seconds before regaining himself once more, sniggering as he went.

“No, not more of this: ‘Read this, read that!’ in your face attitude? That woman has some problems with face-to-face diplomacy!”

“She was excessively rude to me but I enjoyed it. I hate the mood in this goldfish bowl of a building. There’s a sombre feel to the atmosphere, I needed a ‘pick me up’.”

“I’m sorry you had to go through that my dear, I really am. Why to you think we’ve been telling her to record her messages on our machines? No one wants to have the embarrassment of talking to her… Any way send me the minutes of the conversation so I can go over it, I’ve just listened to an official message from her government to everyone and I’m not impressed that she is telling all shipping to leave the area despite the Nala being in international waters. I just feel like blowing that annoying little country to shit.”

“Yes sir, thank you sir.”

HMS Nala, International Waters

“Green 3-1-0! Air contacts bearing Green 3-1-0!”

“Get the HMS Qatar to immediately identify all aircraft, make, movement/trajectory and their nationalities.”

“Already up! We have multiple contacts, we have carrier based aircraft consisting of F-18/a Hornets and even an E-3D Sentry AWACS in orbit. All belong to Independent Hitmen, we have multiple contacts inland, helicopter gunship aircraft consisting of AH-64’s and belong to Kanami. They are busy firing upon communist positions belonging to the recent rebellion. Enemy contacts inbound to us are nil excluding the KSS Yasashii.”

“Stay on Condition Red for now but stand down from Action Stations. Relay everything to the Admiralty.”

Smoke continued to rise from Truce Island, the HMS Nala had now banked around the KSS Yasashii and was heading further away towards open seas. She kept a consistent lock on the Kanami vessel and had her forward missile tubes, armed with the Gothic Type II’s, open. Her untarnished light battleship grey hull cut through the calm waters of the violent regional seas. The Nala was high on the list of things Kanami wanted to get rid of at it was high time she tried to remove herself. She only retreated half a mile to allow the Gothic missile, if it boiled over into conflict, enough space to again some speed and destroy the Kanami vessel.

_________________________________________________________________


To: HMS Nala
From: The Royal Navy Admiralty

HMS Nala, we have received information from the Government regarding the entrance of more enemy shipping in your sector. Their terms state that all foreign shipping is to remove itself from the local region. Seeing as the HMS Nala is not in violation of the Hanover Treaty or in violation of Truce Island’s territorial waters, you will remain in the vicinity of the island in question. We have asked the Government to reiterate the Hanover Treaty’s article that states there is to be no excessive or illegitimate rise in military units within ten miles of each other’s territories, Hanover or the islands covered by Kanami’s Protectorate Pact We will allow no more than five vessels from Kanami and five vessels from Aqua Anu into the hot zone of Truce Island. If they fail to comply with this reasonable demand, the Nala is to remain on station and await the arrival of the Royal Navy Task Force that was assembled during the Hanover Conflict.

You are not to provoke the enemy, fire in self defence. Refrain from sending in the Royal marines to help with the genocide clean-up process since Kanami feel it is their responsibility- the Navy does not want to make the situation worse by helping.

Those are your orders. God Speed.

_________________________________________________________________


Official Communication from the Stevidian Foreign and Commonwealth Office

In response to the demand from the Kanami Government for all shipping apart from Kanami and Aqua Anu’s ships from the local sea region, we highly protest. Firstly the HMS Nala is legally allowed to be present in the sector while abiding to the Hanover Treaty, she is in international waters and has very right to be there without having to be ordered by foreigners to leave.

Secondly is that Kanami, ironically after all the quoting from the Hanover Treaty they have sent us, will be in violation of the treaty if they send ships from both Kanami and Aqua Anu. The treaty states that there should be no over excessive amount of military force to build up near each other territories, Hanover or the islands- including Truce Island. Both parties would be in violation and will be punished accordingly. However we would allow five ships from Kanami and five ships from Aqua Anu to enter the region without problems but no more than ten altogether.

We highly recommend against sending in military ships because of the military and political tension on truce Island and the surrounding islands, the HMS Nala may be open to further attack. We do ask that only three military vessels be sent from the two nations together and hospital ships fill in the rest of the fleet manifest. This lowers tension, hostility and looks to the world like you’re more concerned with the safety of the islanders rather than your country’s own petty reputation.

Open Comunique to the Empire of Stevid


As it has become bluntly obvious non of you have any respect for the treaty, Kanami feels no need to respect it either. In the past 72 hours we have caught two fleets of subs from two diffent nations within shooting range of our coastline. Kanami thus feels it's time to revise this treaty, and Her Royal Highness Princess Tomoyo Mikanu of Kurona is strongly considering drafting. Your presence has already led to the bloodshed of over 700,000 people (at last count) and you have already violated the Protection Pact, Kanami has sworn to upkeep. As these islands are not recognized as states, by any foreign alliance such as the United Nations, and are curently under a protection jurisdiction of Kanami, they are thus forth considered RESTRECTED Teritory. As you have been unable to provide us with any true reason for being there, other than a so called "survey" which you also haven't given us the nature of this "survey" you have no business being in protected waters, other than to spite us. Any presence there that is foreign will only spark more trouble.

I did, and thats why i knew the fact you never acknowledged that IH did anything there. The fact that you RP'ed an airstrike means nothing, you made out hundreds of thousands died, that means there would have been a significant number of forces on the island comminting the genocide. Also the fact is Red Tide is nothing to do with me or the treaty, its no my problem what he does and neither could i do anything if i had any control of their forces. On top of that there is ONE stevid ship in your protectorate waters and one or two submarines from IH. The fact is IH doesn't tell me where his subs are, and stevid won't tell anyone, its a well known policy of theirs. Now that means unless you find those subs i can't say anything to them about pulling them out. Simple as. Fleet size is called for please.

IC:

Official Hotdogs2 Communique

Hotdogs2 condems Kanami's actions. Neither IH or Stevid have been in violation of the treaty which you signed up to, if they have then please make it clear where they have been in breach of it. As you yourself note the islands that are so called "restricted" are not recognised, this means that the waters around these islands are international water ways. As such any actions by Kanami to attempt to push out a single Stevid frigate which was ensuring none the islands were capable of launching weapons against the Hanoverian Islands. If we had feared they were endangering the Treaty Hotdogs2 would have quickly called for their retreat and to ensure they did not enter the territories you claim to be protecting.

As is clear you have a warship which has intercepted this frigate. This surely ensures Stevid will not make any trouble to you or your so called protected states. We have not made any calls for this warship to be called back, however, your new fleet will be in breach of the treaty which, as of yet, has not been broken to the best of our knowledge. Should you send this fleet, a completelyunecessary act due to the fact that you have no water bourne threats in the region, then you shall force us to act. We call upon you now to remove these forces and we shall promise to investigate fully what you are claiming to be infringements of the treaty.

Please be patients, we do not want to have more forces within the region than there should be, but we are sending submarines to the area as you will know to see what exactly it is you have in the region and so we can observe you in line with the treaty.

Sunderland Harbour, Stevid

The huge industrial powerhouse city of Sunderland was heaving with activity as usual, the grey skies threatened to pour rain down upon the sleepless city. The harbour itself was crammed with shipping, massive tankers delivering goods, fossil fuels and raw materials from abroad, trawlers carrying huge quantities of fish, and of course the Royal Navy’s huge 2nd Fleet. Just over a quarter went to Hanover to end hostilities around Hanover by force while the rest remained at anchor although most of the big ships had remained including the new pride and joy of Stevid, the Sanguineous Class Super Dreadnought- the HMS Sanguineous. She stood out like a sore thumb both at sea and in dock you couldn’t miss her. Her massive hull and equally as big infrastructure, her terrifying guns and missile armament and are colossal radar arrays we amazing to behold. She was the latest ship of the line and had all the armoured retrofits you could give it, she had incredible armour and had a crack gunner crew that had mastered the 25” gun and the 27.1” gun. She was one of the most dangerous ships in the world. Her speed was incredible for her size with over six nuclear reactors belting away inside her delivering power to numerous shafts- she could clock up over 25 knots.

She was not sitting at anchor this time, nor was the rest of the 2nd Fleet which was now sitting out at sea awaiting the other ships to make it out of the harbour. The HMS Sanguineous was sailing out of port under heavy escort, the whole port had been closed to allow the massive ship the time and the space to leave. She wouldn’t be the only SDN out there in the second fleet. The slightly older Malleus Class numbered one in the 2nd Fleet and the even older (while more experienced) Catholic Class SDN numbered three. This was just for starters, it was rumoured that two Prince of Wales Class SDNs and one Renown SDN that were purchased from Questers might accompany the Fleet later on during the week. This was frightening enough but if Stevid could muster all these SDNs then she could certainly call upon her battleships too. Seventeen Germanic Class BBCNs would attend, these were the finest battleships in the Stevidian Royal Navy and had proved to be incredibly resilient to Kanami anti-ship missiles and air attacks, following the Germanic Class would be ten Wellington Class BBCNs and twelve Britannic Class BBCNs that would provide the bulk of the shelling and bombard phase of the manifest. Carriers were the most important, a tactic that was once again confirmed by the Hanover Conflict, and a total of six Conroy Class, seven Enterprise Class, nine Faye Class and four Sunderland Class carriers would make up the main bulk of the carrier force. All with their complement of fighters that included: Nightwalkers, Scorpions, Hornets, EFS-2000 Typhoons, FS-Raptors to name just a few. They carried light helicopters and a full marine complement. The assault ships were in large force, in addition to the landing ships at near Hanover a further twenty-four Lustria Class LCPs were brought in from other Fleets in the Royal Navy. Accompanying them were RFA tankers carrying yet more marines as well as fuel for the ships and food for the crews.

Escorts were the usual mix of the AS, AA and ASW shipping including the newer Centaur-X Class ordered from the Freethinkers as an excellent anti-ship vessel.
The collection of ships out at sea was a sight for sore eyes, the massive fleet had ships that numbered in hundreds- close to over thousand if including RFA shipping and corvettes/patrol boats. Stevid was once again preparing for war but on a totally different front. The war at sea involving the Golden War of Succession had been practically won by the Haven Pact on the front of the Otium Aqua Sea and the regional waters were under intense control by the Royal navy and her allies so the admiralty could risk sending such a large amount of ships to any war zone. Seeing as Kanami had proved that their Navy was worthy of at least recognition more ships would be sent. That fact remained though that Stevid had the better guns and could out gun Kanami from such a distance that battle could be won without taking damage. Missile ships would fire over the horizon and take out the most import Kanami shipping. Even if Kanami managed to survive the trip towards firing distance of the Royal Navy, it would make hitting their ships easier and if they survived that then they would have to contend with trying to break through the armoured shells of the ships of cruiser class and upward. The battleships in Hanover conflict were nearly invincible to the weak 16” shells Aqua Anu lobbed at them and they proved just as effective against the outdated Penguin Missiles Kanami fired from their aircraft. The fleet was ready for a war that hadn’t even started yet and already looked favourites.

The HMS Sanguineous’ horn moaned loudly back at Sunderland harbour as she waved goodbye to the hundreds of thousands of spectators and families along the key side and the sandy beach that sat nearby. Crews aboard trawler hooted their horns in reply and ferries had their decks overloaded with passengers saying their farewells. She was a stunning sight and immediately became the Admirals Flagship when she formed up with the fleet. Now began the long three day trek a ahead flank to Hanover- from there they would meet up with the Hanover Task Force and combine to make a massive fleet that would then sail towards the Kanami island chain’s international waters. It looked like war was inevitable but it was still possible to foster peace it was just a case of who would break first.

Official Communication from the Stevidian Imperial Foreign and Commonwealth Office

Attached to this message are digital photographs of the Royal navy Second Fleet and the Auxiliary Fleet that is accompanying it on its journey to Hanover the total number of ships are just over a thousand and there are real eye sores in the manifest. We are sure that the Princess of Kurona informed you of our latest naval development- the Sanguineous Class Super Dreadnought. This is easily distinguishable in the aerial photo since it is the largest ship there. We also hasten to add that the other large ships you see accompanying it are also Super Dreadnought of the Malleus and Catholic Class. With them too are our battleships and carriers, we urge Kanami to consider a route to peace before this fleet over powers your navy. Many lives were lost in the Hanover Conflict and millions will be lost in the revival of the Hanover Conflict. You know the power, effectiveness and armoured strength of our battleships and cruisers so let us reiterate the fact that we have over six Super Dreadnought in our fleet that are heavily escorted. We also would like to add the possible presence of three other Super Dreadnoughts that are almost as strong, if not stronger than our most powerful SDN, may well be joining the fleet on their journey. We also remind you that this fleet is not complete, this is only ¾ of the 2nd Fleet and it will join up the other ¼ that happens to make up the Hanover Task Force that proved such a nuisance to you and your ally Aqua Anu.

The defeat of the Aqua Anu fleet to our Royal navy may still sit fresh in your minds and we hope you will see sense. This is the same Royal Navy that managed to fight back The Macabees in the Otium Aqua, one of the most powerful nations on the planet- we sympathise with the crews of your own navy if you go to war because you may be sending them to their deaths unnecessarily.

Listen to our message, study the photographs and try to understand how serious we are with you. The HMS Nala will remain in the area and will not be forcibly removed unless Kanami feels like it can suffer the repercussions of a crippling military, economic and political conflict. Stevid has the resources to fight another war like Hanover ten times over and still fight the Golden Throne at the same time. We have an equally powerful ally Independent Hitmen that can claim to do the same and our latest ally Red Tide2 and Hotdogs2. We urge you not to provoke a war and only imagine the consequences of Kanami being occupied and annexed by Stevidian forces, because that is a prospect that is seriously being considered in Stevid, IH and H2.

We await your reply with great anticipation.

The New White House, J City
Central Independent Hitmen

“Mr President, the Secretary General of the United Nations is on the phone.” the Secretaries voice said through the digital intercom box placed on the Presidents main desk.

“Thank you Jane, put him straight through will you.” He waited as the Secretary responded and then heard the click as the line was changed over.

“Mr Secretary General Sir, what can I do for you…..yes…..indeed sir…..I didn’t think we would have a problem…thank you, most appreciated. No doubt I will see you in the future…good bye.”

The President turned to the others assembled in the room and let a smile show on his face before he begun speaking to them.

“Well ladies and Gentlemen, that possible problem is sorted. Now we only have two to worry about, our friends over in the Golden Throne and then these wonderful people in Kanami…both irritations, one of whoom I have more respect for than the other and we all know who’s who. Ok gentlemen, whats happening in the world today?”

The Chief of the Defence Staff looked at the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs who inturn signalled for the one star Brigadier-General to begin his oral presentation.

“Mr President, the SafeHaven front is still relatively quiet. We have limited sorties of enemy naval assets that are being dealt with mostly by SH assets with limited scope of involvement for all of our assets in the area…” the officer continued for several minutes outlining IH assets in place in SH2 and their positions, long since memorised by all present as they had not moved for such a long time nor been added to or subtracted from. The officer’s tone changed slightly as he moved onto the minor theatre…Kanami and the Hanover Chain. “Our submarine in the area of Kanami has reported via transmitter bouy that they are being tailed by a probable Kanami attack submarine, how they detected one of the quietest class in service in our attack fleet is worrying at best but the submarine has been given instructions to avoid and lose the Kanami boat when orders are received. If necessary we need Presidential authority to authorise the sinking of that vessel” he received a nod “It’s quite likely that they have some new form of sonar system in operation from the way that they are trailing it, so we are pretty sure that they have our submarine and the IHIA and MI6 are both working on isolating this new piece of technology for possible countermeasures or reproduction. As far as we know it must be the most accurate and powerful passive sonar array ever constructed if its able to track our sub..the likelyhood of the patrol pattern being the same is so minimal it’s not worth mentioning….” at this point the President’s intercom rang and he moved his hand across to it, holding the other up to stop the General. The new voice was the same secretary that had spoken before.

“Mr President, Prime Minister Conroy is calling Sir.”

“Put him straight through Jane.” The President picked up the phone indicating for the rest of them to stay as he did so, when the line clicked again he began talking.

“David, good to hear from you…to what do I owe the pleasure?”

It took five minutes of conversation for David to explain the actions that 2nd Fleet would be taking in the coming hours and after voicing a brief concern James finished the conversation with a promise of further communication within the hour and turned to the assembled military and political staff.

“Stevid is going with full mobilisation. The majority of their 2nd fleet sails this afternoon, local time. David will continue with diplomatic efforts but the Stevidian government believe that the likelyhood of a positive resolution via diplomatic means is now definitely at under 50% probability. They are pretty much preparing for war. They also say H2 is putting more submarines into the area and RedTide cannot be discounted from doing similar.”

“Kanami will react badly to it…they always do. We have a revised Fleet estimate for them being compiled as we speak, should be ready by end of the day. The Air Force has a revised Air Defence Network plan as well as fighter strengths based upon satellite feeds of their airfields and Air Defence stations. SAM strength is pretty accurate and we have a good feel for their numbers with regards land forces and also of training, equipment and a basic overview of doctrine. Strategic Missile forces are zero for them as we know.” The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs said, dwelling particularly on that last fact.

“Very well. I want our forces securely alerted to the Stevidian moves and likely H2 submarine increases. I want all forces in the area raised to DEFCON-2 and given a war warning alert, all our Strategic Nuclear Weapons are to be mated with their launchers but we will maintain launch authority here at this time all ABM batteries and launchers now have authorized launch authority against any incoming threat. Just because Kanami doesn’t have them doesn’t mean their allies don’t and I do not want a pre-emptive strike hitting us unawares.”

“We also need to raise all forces throughout the world to DEFCON-3 Mr President. We don’t have definitive locations on all Kanami fleet units and their long range aircraft could threaten our unit on Hanover as well as being dangerous to the Stevidian mainland.”

“Very well General” said the President, standing up from his desk and moving back to his easy chair “I want plans for massive first strike or retalitory attacks on targets deep within Kanami as well as penetration and neutralisation of their Air Defence Grid and Fleet units. I know you gentlemen have such plans but I want to be apprised of them and I want the units in place to carry them out within four hours of my order being given.”

“Mr President, we have plans in place for B-6, SB-22 and B-2B penetrations from bases within Stevid using three strikes. The first will target air defence radars and SAM installations as well as front line coastal fighter bases to create a two hundred mile gap in their air defences that will be exploited by the 2nd and 3rd waves. These aircraft will target strategic points including massive rail nexus’, bridges across major rivers, some damns and Kanami government buildings as well as the usual array of communications, military and key industrial sites. There are several versions of the plan ranging from the use of fifty eight aircraft to the useage of nine hundred and fourty nine, excluding tankers that would be staging out of Hanover to refuel them strike bombers on their return journeys. Right now we can begin staging B-16A Armburst and B-44 Mosquito II’s to Stevidian Air Force Bases in Hanover, they will be able to conduct tactical strikes on shipping and land targets once established at a much higher sortie rate than our aircraft from the Stevidian mainland. They can be supported by Navy fighters operating off the carrier groups we have at sea in the area, however I should point out that if war does come those carriers are going to be facing pretty much the entire Kanami Air Force and Naval fighter wings with only the Stevidian aircraft based on Hanover for support. Questers has the Otium Aqua pretty sown up, we do have many surplus assets to move into the area if needed.”

“Very well, draw up a plan to have suitable assets moved into the area. A force capable of smashing any and all opposition that could be raised against it, including a Marine landing element if it becomes necessary. Thank you Gentlemen, we convene again in eight hours unless there are significant changes.”

The assembled officers took their cue and stood to leave, the President returning to his desk to place a call to Stevid Capita.


Fort Johnson, IH Monitoring and Satellite Telemetary Facility
Holy Empire of Abrams

“Change in taskings?”

“Yup….seems we are keeping a bigger eye on Kanami and Aqua Anu. Real time feeds from twelve recon birds, nineteen RORSAT’s, five thermal imagary cameras and two dozen ELINT birds. We’re gonna be busy boys. Get the new comms relays set up, we have four extra relay birds to handle the new traffic and the boys upstairs want it being sent through ASAP.”



Corps Command Post, IH 5th Marine Corps
Fifteen Miles South of Sunderland suburbs, Stevid

The IH 5th Marine Corps consisted of five full strength divisions, two of them Marine Assault Divisions, specialists in beach landings and other forms of landings on hostile beaches. It had only been done once in IH’s history whilst under fire and in a real combat environment, but the training was as realistic as could be expected and the likelyhood of a defended beach being picked was so small that it was hardly worth worrying about.

But still they planned. The Marines in Stevid had two distinct problems that the planners had been tackling since before they even arrived, landing in the Golden Throne or landing in Kanami. Now the planners had re-opened the filing cabinets and computer documents that dealth with Kanami to begin refining their plans for what would probably soon be their Area of Operations.


Fleet planning room, Gillen Naval Base
Western Coast of Independent Hitmen

After several hours of planning it was decided and the orders began to get sent out. The IH 4th, 12th and 14th Fleets were ordered to assemble in the Otium Aqua for possible operations against Kanami, or if that didn’t become necessary a renewed offensive against the Golden Throne.

Information on all the vessel can be found at http://s15.invisionfree.com/Stevid_MoD/index.php

Stevidian 2nd Fleet- Ship Manifest

Command and Control

1x Defiler Class Cruiser
1x Sanguinious Class (SDN+)
1x Malleus Class (SDN+)
3x Catholic Class (SDN+)

Capital Ship/Command Battleships

17x Germanic Class (BBCN)
10x Wellington Class (BBCN)
12x Britannic Class (BBCN)

Fleet Aircraft Carrier Group

6x Conroy Class (CVN)
7x Enterprise Class (CVN)
9x Faye Class (CV)
4x Sunderland Class (CVN)

Amphibious Landing Platforms (Assault Carriers)

24x Lustria Class (LCP)
4x Westland Class ((LCP)
3x Ocean Class Helicopter Carriers (LCP)

Minor Fleet Battleships

6x Type-74 Domination Class (BBN)
10x Type-91 Long Sword Class (BBN)

Escort and Taskforce Cruisers

47x Type-18 May Leaf Class (Carrier Escort)
35x Type-69 Stevid AA Class (AA Cruiser)
24x Type-92 Crystalline Class (CAN)
47x Type-34 Nottingham Class (AS Cruiser)

Escort and Taskforce Frigates and Destroyers

20x Centaur-X Class (FFG)
43xType-104 Derbyshire Class (FFG)
25x Type-102 Camden Class (FFG)
30x Type-101 Gazelle Class (FFG)
50x Type-44 Northern Class (Multi-Purpose FF+)
17x Type-97 Torrington Class (CV Escort FF+)
74x Type-23 Duke Class (FF+)
36x Type-22 Broadsword Class (FF+)
20x Type-55 Discovery Class (Multi-Purpose Destroyer)
60x Type-45 Daring Class (AAW DD+)
25x Type-77 Kingsley Class (FF+)
30x Type-42 Sheffield & Manchester Class (AAW DD+)

Tactical Warfare

3x Tpye-66 Dweller Class (ASAT* DD+)
??x Astute Class SSBNs
??x Vanguard SSBNs
??x Avenger Class SSBNs
??x Ohio Class SSBNs
??x Sovereign Class SSNs
??x Seawolf Class SSNs
??x Trafalgar Class SSNs

Light Shipping/Escorts and Royal Fleet Auxiliary

120x Assorted Corvettes and Patrol Boats
88x Assorted RFA re-fuelling and re-supplying tankers
62x Assorted RFA converted Royal Marine carriers
12x Assorted RFA floating tanker platforms (helicopter and VTOL aircraft)
10x Neutral Stevidian Hospital Ships

TOTAL SHIPS: 996

Royal Marines and Transports

On average there are approximately 230 Royal marines on ship classes between Frigates, Destroyers and Light Cruisers. Cruisers, Heavy Cruisers, Taskforce Carriers and Battleships have, on average, 430 Royal Marines per ship. Fleet Carriers and Heavy Command Battleships have, on average, 600 Royal Marines while the Super Dreadnought can have any between 800 and 1100 at full capacity. Lustria LCPs can carry over 1000 plus heavy tanks and light vehicles while the Westland and Ocean Class LCPs can carry between 500 and 800 Royal Marines.

All carriers and LCPs have some form of helicopter transports for the Royal Marines. These include Chinooks, Westland Augusta Lynx’s, Westland Augusta Merlin’s, Black Hawk’s and, of course, the Boeing MV-22 Osprey’s for surgical deployments.
Most heavy carriers and all the LCPs have a detachment of special forces including Stevidian SAS and SBS. Other transportation methods include landing craft to transport heavy equipment and hovercrafts for swift deployment to form beachheads and RV’s for army equipment.

Radar and Anti-Stealth

All the main capital ships in the fleet, from Heavy Cruisers all the way up to the Super Dreadnoughts, are equipped both CELLDAR emitters and receivers. All classes below Heavy Cruiser (not including corvettes and patrol boats) are equipped with CELLDAR receivers. This allows for the capital ships to send out CELLDAR waves and for ALL Stevidian naval shipping to receiver the data from the sweeps. This allows for great radar cohesion and no redundant data from missile-lock ons (no multiple lock-ons unless the system is overrided by the operator.

The nature of CELLDAR is that it picks up moving objects and not solid objects. This means it can pick up most objects known to humanity, anything from a duck to a B2- Spirit stealth bomber. The categories can be selected to remove illegitimate objects. LIDAR/LADAR on board most of the ships is able to track aircraft by detecting their own aerial radar emissions. Sampson radar tied in with the PAAMs and CELLDAR detection suites enables multi-target lock-ons numbering anywhere between one and sixty aircraft. The CIWS/ILMS point defence cannons use the radar in the same manner to track and destroy their targets.

Hanover Taskforce

10x Type-18 Wellington Class BBCN's
1x Type-69 Defiler Class Command Cruiser
15x Type-11 Sunderland Class Carriers
9x Type-05 Conroy Class Carriers
3x Type-04 Enterprise Class Carriers
20x Type-81 Lustria Class Assault Carriers
4x Type-76 Westland Class Assault Carriers
20x Type-92 Crystalline Class Nuclear Attack Cruisers
25x Type-12 Flux Class Land Attack Cruisers
30x Type-34 Nottingham Class (Multi-purpose)
12x Type-97 Torrington Class Escort Ships
15x Centaur-X Class Missile Destroyers
8x Type-52 Langley Class Land Attack Frigates
28x Type-77 Kingsley Class Frigates (Batch Three)
5x Type-45 Daring Class AA Destroyers
10x Type-39 Arliegh Burke Class Destroyers
15x Type-102 Camden Class Guided Missile Destroyers
5x Type-66 Dweller Class Anti-Satellite Destroyers

TOTAL SHIPS: 235

Net Total of 'Possible Shipping: 1234 Ships

* : ASAT stands for Anti-Satellite. The primary role the Dweller Class was designed for and thus has been given this ship designation.

(They left, there is no reason to aknowledge them)

Final Comunique:

Kanami has NO INTREST in retaking Hanover, the fleets are in the Southern Island region, soley to maintain Civil Order on the Islands. We are fearing presence there that isn't recognized as Kanami will spark more ideas of a broken pact Any attack against us will be considered an act of ageression on your part. This is our final comunique to you, nations are welcome to build their fleets near and around Hanover, but they are NOT to enter Kanami Controlled Teritory. As GDI has done nothing to keep I.H. and their allies out of Kanami Waters, and the Soutern Island Protection (which under law is a violation to trespass) and has allowed a contributer to civil unrest, Kanami consideres the treaty in a state of poltical "limbo." Whereas the treaty becomes close to void. GDI Has done nothing to enforce the polices of it's own treaty and has infact proven its true bias as it has done everything in favor of Stevid and Independent Hitmen. Unless Her Royal Highness Princess Tomoyo's rewrite proprosal is accepted, no more comunications are accepted. You want to talk, you come to us, or you go to a nutral partner, otherwise

STAY OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

SIN (Stevid International News)

“Tensions continue to mount to huge levels regarding the crisis revolving around Hanover and the Southern Islands under Kanami protection. The Stevid Royal Navy has sent in the entire 2nd Fleet in an attempt to quell Kanami into submission with the use of visual force but with the intent of dealing physical force. The fleet manifest includes a possible seven Super Dreadnoughts for Kanami to go up against if hostilities break out.

There is an increasing amount of pressure on the Stevidian Government to declare war on Kanami. Popular support from the international community, from both allies and enemies of Stevid has been received and the Stevidian population is turning against Kanami. While Stevid does not want to directly violate the Hanover Treaty, it is safe to say that the Government would not receive much criticism from the GDI after everything that has transpired.

Kanami continued claims that even the international waters around the islands she is protecting are de-militarised and are closed to foreign shipping has been once again dismissed as “ludicrous” by the Government. Kanami has sent lots of messages back to Stevid regarding their legitimacy to be around the islands and not Stevid’s has too been dismissed by the Government who claim that the international waters around those islands are the same that are in the middle of any ocean and that the Royal Navy has every legitimate right to be near Truce Island.

The 2nd Fleet is around a day and a half from Hanover and is expected to arrive late tomorrow afternoon. Firing tests will apparently be conducted as well for “practise” in case things turn hot. The HMS Nala has so far received no more criticism or hostile communications from Kanami and has continued to supply the media and the Admiralty vital information on Truce Island and Kanami’s forces in the area.

In related news, war did almost occur when Independent Hitmen fighters nearly opened fire on Kanami attack helicopters that were sanitising coup d’etat militia groups still on the island. IH AWACS identified the helicopters has Kanami ones only minutes before aircraft belonging to IH fired missiles to destroyed the rotor wing aircraft.

In other news……”

Prime minister’s Office, Stevid Capita

Conroy flicked off the television screen just as the cabinet settled down to give David his daily report on the situation.

“Kanami has not exactly replied in a way we would have preferred Prime Minster.” Said the Foreign Minister gingerly. “They have reiterated what they have been saying for quite some time now. They have not mentioned anything regarding the 2nd Fleet other than that it can amass near Hanover as much as it likes. However they done something that won’t please you Prime Minster, the rest of you before me or our allies- in particular Hotdogs2 and the GDI who are trying to diffuse the situation.”

“What is it?” Conroy asked. “Silly sanctions, an empty threat that they will call the GASN?”

“Quite the opposite sir, they have severed communications with all opposing nations. We cannot talk to them, not even on the diplomatic channel. They say we either send the message through a neutral country, best option is Kurona I may point out, or don’t send any messages at all.”

“Twats!” Exploded the Minister of Defence. “Sorry everyone. But that just makes war all the more likely. Sending messages to Kurona and then forwarding them to Kanami and vice versa will take weeks! And I’m sure Kurona won’t take the fact lightly that they will be used as messenger boys.”

“I agree.” Said Conroy with half a smile at the vulgar language used by the Minister. “Kanami doesn’t want to talk, this heats the whole thing up, we need to get them talking, back to the negotiation table, back on diplomatic terms or else Kanami will find herself at total war with more than four different countries and an Empire.”

“Well there is one way around this mess.” The Foreign Minister continued. “They mentioned a re-draft of the treaty, re-written by the Princess of Kurona. If that is done then Kanami will try and forget the whole thing.”

“Absolutely not!” Conroy exclaimed in disgust. “Talk about stupidity! They never liked the treaty, not even before they signed it. They didn’t have to agree with it, they either had to sign or walk out. They signed and so they have to pull their weight to uphold their end. They’ve fuck all to do that, we’ve even had to pay for the GDI’s presence in Hanover- a payment that the treaty said Kanami had to pay, we stepped in and paid it more them and once more, we asked the GDI to relax to amount of money Aqua Anu had to pay us. We’ve held up our end of the bargain and totally surpassed it. We now have Kanami, who willing signed the bloody thing, saying it’s not fair. It’s their own fault and they can’t turn back now- that’s not how it works in politics and it never will. The treaty will not be re-written and certainly not by Kurona, a nation that has to choose from their closest allied country or an Empire that helped them in a little crisis. I think we all know who they are going to favour. Can we agree on no re-draft?”

A silent nod came from every person in the room, one or two with smiles on their faces.

“How do we get them to talk?” Conroy continued. “Because we obviously can’t ask them- they won’t listen and we can’t sit and do nothing because the tension is so great that someone on either side will make a mistake and spark total war.”

“One.” said the Defence Minister. “The islands, threaten to attack or actually attack the islands under Kanami protection in a bid to bring them to the table.”

“But that will start war.”

“Kanami will be on the back foot, we have the advantage and Kanami doesn’t have a fleet big enough or strong enough to contest Stevid alone. Taking the islands also removes any chance of further coup d’etats on other islands seeing as Kanami is so incapable of holding up any treaty, even the ones they make.”

“That is a very serious suggestion your making. I’m inclined to agree with it though but keep this top secret, no leaks and no talking. To pull this off without major reprisals we will need to speak to Hotdogs2, RedTide2 and most importantly Independent Hitmen. We act together and not alone. That lowers casualty figure estimates and raises the chance of success to well over 80%. You talk to the GDI and RedTide2 while I talk personally to James. I’m sure he’ll agree as will RedTide2 but I’m not sure whether the GDI will. But with all the political stick and fallout from Kanami, Aqua Anu and the Anti-GDI propaganda, I’m sure they’ll agree too. Of all things it stabilises the region in the long run… Okay dismissed.”

Message to Hotdogs2 and RedTide2

After a lengthy review of the consequences of Kanami cutting off communications with all of us, the Stevidian Government says that this will lead to more tension and ultimately war. In order to get Kanami back to talking terms we need to give them a push, we are talking about short term military action. Kanami will not respond to anything but threats and now they won’t even respond to that, the only thing left to respond to is action. We propose that the islands that are under Kanami [i]protection should be safely contained by our forces until such a time deemed necessary to release them. In Lehman’s terms, take the islands. This will be short campaign with minimal losses, it will drag Kanami back from incommunicado status and back to the negotiation table. If they still do not want to talk then Kanami, as a threat to the GDI, regional stability and other nations’ sovereignty around the globe, should be removed immediately.

This rash move is the only way things are going to progress. The HMS Nala will remove itself back to Hanover waters and await the 2nd Fleet. The combined power of all our naval and air elements in the sector should guarantee victory. Kanami knows that she cannot face up to such odds without heavy defeat and so we are banking on simple animalistic commonsense to drive them back to talking terms. If you do not agree than this plan will go forward and it will be abandoned.

However, we hope that you will agree.

PM’s Office

Conroy picked up the phone and dialled. He pressed the sequence of numbers in order and awaited the dialling tone, he had pressed those numbers so often it was almost engraved into the side of his head- President of the United States of Independent Hitmen James Anderson, and he knew the phone number to his office by heart. He knew his secretary who picked up the phone personally who, ironically had the same name as his one: Jane. She picked up and her sweet voice sounded over the receiver.

“Hello, it’s David. Could you put James through? It’s a matter of some urgency…thanks… Hello James! I hope we are feeling well, family as well too?... excellent! I have something to ask you, a matter of some delicacy… Kanami, as you probably already know has severed all lines of communication and just won’t talk to us. We need to bring them to the talking table, and when I say bring I mean drag. The only thing they can respond to now is action and we in Stevid propose military action. H2, RedTide2 and you have now been contacted. Each of us will have a selection of islands to take from Kanami’s protection and keep control of them indefinitely. Such a bold action is well within our capabilities and will certainly make Kanami talk and probably fight. They know the odds they are up against are massive and chances of victory on their side are slim and so they will probably sue for peace instead of annihilation. If they won’t talk and just want to fight then we will remove Kanami from this planet once and for all… there you have it, that’s my long rant over… how about you James? Are you for or against.. although if one of the three nations says no to this proposal then it will fall through, I don’t want any of us to end up with a bad reputation…”

(Would you mind if my Intel Agencies Intercepted your Message?)


KNN News

"With the lines of comunication severd by the Prime Minister, the fleets around Truce are preparing for a second showdown with the Formidable Stevid Fleet. Kanami and Aqua Anu have upgraded their fleets and weaponry to combat with Stevid's technology. Much of the technology however is classified to the public and media. Stevid was an admiral foe during the Hanover War, which proved to be very dificult but the Generals at the Ministry of Defense and the Octagon (Like the pentagon-get it?)have stated they will be ready for round two. As for the subject of nuclear weapons Kanami government says the world will frown upon a nuclear strike against nations that have no nuclear weapons themselves. As for what the Kanami Government is doing is still to be determined clearly they are playing hardball in order to ensure no more innocent lives are lost."

"Things are getting out of hand." Tomoyo said. "Anything from Stevid?"

"No ma'am."

"Silence is never good. I'm happy to rewrite the treaty or give it over to another political leader to write. Stevid should trust us. That's it, I need to go Conroy and convince him my self."

"Your Highness, bad news the office doesn't seem keen to talking with you."

"Well when life throws you a curve ball, you just swing it. Or something like that. Clearly it will take too long between delivering messages backand forth. I'm just going to have to fly there my self and get in."

Tomoyo changed out of her royal clothes into some classey but plain clothes. A violet dress with a hat . Before she knew it she was on Stevid Airlines, flying coach instead of First Class.

"Nuts ma'am?"

"No thank you."

"You look familiar, have you flown with us before?"

"No this is my first time."

"Who are these two gentalmen with you?"

"My father and my ucle." Actually they were two body guards, even though she could blend in, in plain sight."

"Well you enjoy your flight."

"That was close."

"You sure you want to do this ma'am?"

"If Stevid doesn't trust us enough to accept a rewrite proposal? I doubt they are going to honor our request to meet. But if I can back Conroy into a corner, he'll have no choice but to talk to me."

Clever, risky, bold. Tomoyo had to find away to get into Conroy's office unanounced with out being tackled by MI5. She was fearing if she told the receptionist, she would call into the office and Conroy would shoe her away. But if she could get in and then proclaim her self, she may have a better chance of getting him to speak to her on the basis of wowing him, or otherwise he would call security and toss her out on her but.

We welcome you to Stevid Capita, in the glorious Empire. The Temprature is currently 75 degrese under clear skies and the time is now 11:04 A.M.


"Passport Ma'am."

She handed him a passport, it was legitmit it just listed her under a poltical alias that was known only to Kuronans. Many leaders had a private pass port in order to travel about as private citizens and not be mobed by press. Tomoyo didn't know anyone who had one personally but she knew many had them.

"Welcome to Stevid, enjoy your stay."

"Thank you."

They were soon far from the airport in outside a resteraunt. \

"I just don't know how you are going to pull this off, no school tours are schedualed, we don't know if they even give tours."

"Hey Dan, Dan, yeah I need thoes orders for the Parliment."

"Okay I'll have them ready in 5."

"Thank you."

Tomoy's face filled with sly "I've got an idea."

She walked up along side a van where a driver was siting filling out paper work.

"Hey is this your van?"

"Yes ma'am." The driver said not looking up from his work.

"Yes ma'am? Sir your talking to a Royal Princess Here."

"Yes ma'am sorry ma'am. Hey wait a second, prove it."

She pulled out a picture of her self in her royal clothes.

"Look this is me only in my profesional attire."

"Oh your majesty, yes forgive me."

"I need your van. Here take £17,000

"Oh thank you, your highness, hey I'm going to tell all my freinds, that you gave me £17,00."

"You do that."

Later they came to the Parliment building, Tomoyo walked into the main office with the boxes full of food. She changed into chefs attire over her dress

"Help you Miss?"

"Yes I am here to delive the Noon Meal."

"Leave them here and I'll take care of it."

"I'd like to do that, but the last time I did that, they magically dissapeard. Now I have a six little brothers and sisters and a paralyized War Veteran father to take care of, and I can't do that unless these get deliverd. "

"Ma'am I'm sorry but security..."

"Look all these boxes have been checked and even X-rayed. And who's gonna pay for my gas money, huh are you? You got £50? Is this the way you treat your daughter?"

"Well I guess my daughter is a little mad at me..."

"Mhmm. You ought to be thrown in the slammer with the rest of these delequants, now please let me through, I have more orders to compelte as we speak."

"Did you say your father was vet?"

"Yes, lost his legs defending the Empire in Hanover."

"Okay okay. You have 20 minutes."

"I shall tell your daughter what a fine gentalmen you have become."

She walked through, she wasn't sure if she really fully convinced the guard, but she had to do it.

She set the boxes down by the chamber stripped off the chefs outfit and went down the hall. Now she had enterd the hotzone, you could be killed for trespassing in a poltical office of the highest stature.

"Conroy's office, Conroy's office, come on Tomoyo you've been here a number of times."

"Hey you!"

She ran for it but was swooped up by several armed guards.

"Hey man this isn't cool."

"You little sneak, how did you get in here?"

"Hey now let me go. Now I came here to see David the Prime Minister, because I'm his half sister, from Kurona. Me and him got the same mama. I'm Kurstevidnees."

The guards looked around perplexied.


OOC: Now I don't know how you really feel about me taking on civilans and guards from your nation, some people are cool but some are not. I did it to make the post flow more smoothly, and avoid the long gaps between replies. As I have been fighting flu, and will have a boat load of homework once I get back to school I figured I'll be lucky to get back on soon. I really hope you'll let me go on this one. Now that I'm in the armes of your guards you can enter here. This may be a fairly implosable thing to do in the real world, but I thought I would be kind of cool and lighten the RP up a little.

Supreme Commanders Dacha, Ariga, Red Tide

"Spasiba" Gregori said as the aide handed him the message, Gregori had been watching the news recently, things were looking better and better, in the sense that the Stevid and the rest were considering military action. That was exactly what the Supreme Commander wanted.

And this message made it even better...

Lifting a secured phone he said, "Get me CinC Navy."

Top Secret Reply
To Stevid
From Red Tide Goverment
"Let it be known that the Supreme Commander has given full approval to your plan. As we speak, the fourth Dreadnought Battlegroup is steaming for Truce Island, following it is a convoy with a full Army Corp. Undoubtly, Kanami will notice the Battlegroup and the transports, but will be unable to do anything until it is too late."
End Message

What the message did not say was that the SSGNs off the Kanami coast were ordered too fire their missiles after recieving the coded message 'Xeno'... and that the Supreme Commander had decided to fire these missiles as soon after hostilities began as possible.

[b]Emerald Broadcasting Coorperation[b]


"Truce Island, home to more than 100,000 people, and large amounts of growing civil tention as not long ago, a horrific spree of rebel soliders went about killing mass amounts of men women and children. The Kanami Government has emphasized that the blame of this fall soley on Stevid and the GDI, while they feel Kanami was clearly incompetent to uphold their own protectorate pact. However the pact does clearly state the Kanami Government is meant to protect them from third parties, not police the people. And sadly it seems to have failed on both parts. No government is ready to accept responsibility for this, and the worse if being feard as many on this island prepare for the likelyhood of war, Kanami trying to keep calm, is under a great deal of stress, with 4 formidable nations in the vacinity all looking to likely claim this protected teritory, which is against any and all international law. No word yet has been mentiond if Stevid, RedTide2, Independent Hitmen will invade these islands, if they do, Kanami will very likely take it to the United Nations, and will have INTERPOL launch a full investigation into the Legitmacy of the already heavily criticized Global Defense Inititave Alliance. Stay tuned for further updates. Back to you Christi."

"Thanks Charlie."

"We now go out to Stevid Capita for the latest updates, June anyword?"

"Nothing, the Governments haven't let us in to speak with them, we have only been feed lines by their press secrataries, we are hoping to get in with David Conroy the Prime Minister of Stevid, soon enough."

"Thanks June, let us know soon. Now we have been talking with some political advisors, and many do agree Stevid has no real just reason to invade or even attack Kanami, and could be considered an attack out of spite in an International Court. While Stevid and allies certianlly tried to pin that on Kanami for Hanover, it was found by an International Advisory, that the invasion was not out of spite. Now that is an Advisory, not an actual court. Stay tuned for all the latest coverage of this building tention."

OOC Kanami: I am kind of against you intercepting the messages. These are military messages would be, of course, heavily encrypted. However I’m willing to assume that your intelligence services have already considered a possible invasion of the Southern Island Chain. In other words, you have already considered the possibility and high probability of it happening but you are unsure of whether it will take place at all.

OOC Kurona: I have no objections to you RPing the civilians, makes things move quicker because I hate making small posts with only a few sentences expressing speech. Thanks any way…oh and Kurona… you have so blatantly been watching ‘Rush Hour’ :D

IC:

Number 65, Main Corridor

The woman security had just apprehended seemed out of this world. The line she had come out with left them stunned with surprise, she also looked very familiar to many of the men standing there- their guns pointed right at her. One unclipped his radio and spoke into it straight to the security office.

“Command, we have a security breach here in the main corridor- a woman here claims that she must see Mr. Conroy and that she is his half-sister from Kurona… I know, I thought it was absurd too, well unless the PM is not a full Stevid national then she is lying…

“Have her arrested immediately and lock down the whole building and assign guards the PM’s Office. Scan her, frisk her, and check her ID and anything else you feel needs doing.”

“Roger…I…wait… her ID says she’s civilian but her face is similar…Sir, it’s the Princess of Kurona…”

There was a long eerie silence, sirens wailed out as four police cars skidded into Lowlands Road. The silence continued and the radio crackled loudly, the men surrounding the Princess were gob smacked at what had just happened and amazed that the Princess had infiltrated this far into the PM’s building.

“Buggeration… arrest her, cuffs and all, and do I said although treat her with some dignity- I’ll inform the Prime Minister and the Cabinet immediately. This could cause a huge incident…”

“Aye sir. Right then- cuff and send her to Tottenham Police Station immediately.”

The Princess was cuff and read her rights by the arresting office and then she was promptly marched out of the building towards the stream of white police cars outside. A prison van had pulled up too along with three bike escorts. There was now a massive gathering of civilians now trying to look at the spectacle around Lowlands Road and there were two helicopters in the sky- one for television and another was police. The Princess was gently put into the van which left under full escort deeper into the city to where the police station was.

Stevid International News

Break news for you here, Princess Tomoyo of Kurona has been caught trying to sneak into the Prime Minister’s private office under the disguise of a civilian. She was caught in the main corridor of Number 65, only a few doors away from the PM’s Office when security apprehended the Royal. After a quick visual search she was found to be the leader of Kurona who had snuck into the country posing as a civilian.
Four police cars, two bikes and a van have just left Lowlands Road with Tomoyo supposedly under arrest in the van.

Lowlands Road and Number 65 have been put in to a lock-down status where no one can enter or leave the area and is now under heavy protection. What will happen to the Princess is any ones guess but she will remain in a police station cell with the same rights, privileges and restrictions as every other prisoner.

Hanover

The thunderous noise of a horn was heard as the massive fleet surged into Hanover waters. It had been a long trip and the sailors were restless, even desperate for something to happen. The only mishap that occurred during the journey was a boiler fire in one of the supply tankers that was swiftly talked by fire control teams. The Sanguinious Class Super Dreadnought was biblically large and beautiful to behold. A great infrastructure cast a huge shadow in the afternoon sun. Good weather in Stevid was mirrored here at Hanover although no clouds in the sky meant that it was extremely chilly.

A squadron of command battleship had splintered off from the fleet in order to conduct long-range firing practise over thirty miles away. Even from that distance the noise could easily be seen. CELLDAR and SAMPSON were pumping out ECM/ECCM waves and were now constantly extra vigilant for movement in the skies and in the sea. The LIDAR/LADAR arrays were searching for any foreign Radar signals and tactic simulations were being run on a regular basis in the command ships. 3D tactical displays everything the simulation scenarios could muster. Previous Kanami tactics and abilities had been ruthlessly analysed and criticised by tactical experts and commanders. Final weaponry checks were being made and missile test firings began in earnest. The fleet was ready, but were her allies and Kanami?

It had still yet to be determined by the Government on whether Stevid and her allies were for the bold proposal of island taking and island hopping. Kanami would certainly ‘disapprove’ of the cause of action and would take a high military stance. However the KNN News had delivered some nifty propaganda or some form of scary and elaborate lie. It said that Kanami had updated their technology to counter Stevid’s. Everyone was high sceptical of this statement, Kanami didn’t have to economical might to upgrade all their shipping in such a way without crippling their national economy permanently, but also the time frame was ridiculous. The Hanover conflict ended only months ago and Kanami had upgraded every last ship in the fleet? It takes half a year for the Royal navy to fully upgrade a destroyer so Kanami would take years…surely. Stevidian Government officials and military personal were not deterred and they would call Kanami’s bluff. It was more than 95% likely that Kanami had not pulled off such a task and it was more likely that this was a deceptive tactic to try and convince Stevid otherwise into attacking. If Kanami had upgraded their fleet then the crews would no little or nothing on how to use the new equipment, there had been no time for training or technology training courses. One way or another, Kanami probably wouldn’t benefit from such a move.

Stevid International News

The Government has dismissed the claims by the Kanami National News station that the Kanami military has updated their military units to counter Stevid technology as ludicrous. The SIN network launched its own investigation into the matter and concluded that it is physically impossible for Kanami to upgrade their major or minor surface combatants in such a way in only three months. Economically it is devastating to Kanami who are struggling to keep a sustainable military budget high. Kanami does not dedicate nearly enough funding into the military to meet the requirements of full refitting unless having to divert all other funding from all sectors into defence, such a move will not only cripple Kanami in all other areas but defence, it will also cause incredible and irreparable damage to their economy and their GDP on a whole.

The Government said they will call Kanami’s bluff as mere propaganda as it is impossible to refit even minor shipping in such a little time. The Government also stated that the crews of Kanami vessels would be unable to understand or at least comprehend such brand new equipment and would have to learn on the job. A crewman under pressure in the heat of battle who doesn’t know how to use their own computers is a liability and so would be the case for every ship in the Kanami fleet. The Government has simply said that the claims are not backed up by legitimate evidence and is merely low budget propaganda that they are feeding to Stevid and to themselves.

Kanami has stated to Emerald Spring News station that an attack on either Kanami or the islands is an illegitimate act of war on Kanami and the islands. The Government has responded with a press statement that says:

[i]The concerns voiced by the Kanami Government are unfounded. One of the GDI’s main points is for them to try and prevent genocide from happening or to stop genocide in other places from happening. Since Kanami failed to prevent a possible genocide on a clear volatile nation, it is the right of the GDI and her allies to prevent further atrocities from happening on the neighbouring islands- Kanami has said that coup d’etat’s and further genocide on the other islands is likely and so the GDI has an obligation to stop it from occurring.

Message to RedTide2

We are extremely pleased that you have accepted our proposal, a proposal that is sure to be agreed by IH and H2. We thank you for the assistance you are sending to help this plan move forward. With the support from IH and H2 we shall prevail in out quest to end Kanami’s intolerable grip on the islands and their sly foreign policy

СПасибо и СЧастливо! (Thank You and Good Luck).

(OOC: okay that's fine, no interception. I am anticipating you would be doing something bold, now I am going to allow you to land on one or two islands, but you will have to deal with the local miltias, and civilans. They won't go quietly. You can say my navy is destracted by a diversion. Also while we haven't gone into a massive overhaul upgrade we have updated with some ships and some and some weaponry technology to at least come close to you, and yes you are free to call it all as a bluff on our part,
KURONA: I love Rush Hour :D very clever post)

Executive Office

"If I.H. set's one foot on that island, I want you to call the United Nations Office immediatley."


"Yes ma'am."

"Prime Minister, I just got off the phone, apparently Tomoyo is prision."

"Prison?"

"Well she apparently snuk into the Parlimentary Building of Stevid Capita and was busted."

"She what? What was she doing?"

"According to the news she went to see Conroy."

"I'm amazed she got passed security. Is she being held on bond?"

"No word yet."

"Find out Karou. If one hair is harmed on her head..."

"I don't think Stevid want's to start another international incident."

Ma'am, your mother is here.

"My mother? Send her in."

Elenore's mother walked in along with Elenore's younger sister Margaret.

"Elenore!"

Margaret embraced her.

"Margaret, mom, what are you doing here?"

"Well Margaret has a report to do. A day in the life... of some body of her choice. I know you are very busy sweetheart but..."

"No, it's no problem mom. I need to go home and rest anyway."

"Honey are you sure about this?"

"Sure, Margaret can stay the night with me, and well get her report."

"Thank you Ellie."

She hugged her mother goodbye. "Now Margaret, of all the famous people you could talk to in the entire country, even the world, you chose me."

"Well your my big sis and...okay my teacher did offer me some extra credit if I did you."

"Well I'm under a great deal of stress, trying to debunk a war."

"Wow." She scribled furiously.


"All right, you can do more at my place. Everyone if you need me, I will be at the my home."

"Good you need the rest." Molly said.

"You all do to, try to get some sleep keep working, Karou!?"

"Right here Elenore."

"Oh, anything yet?"

"Nothing, I will call you with any updates."

"Fantastic."

Prime Minister's Mansion 7:55 P.M.

Some hours had passed, and Margaret was sitting watching the news fairly anxiously.

At this point war seems inevitable

Elenore sat down with their meal, she put the TV on mute.

"I'm sorry you have to do this now Margaret. I do a lot of good things besides this."

"It's okay. Are we going to go to war again?"

"I hope not, but I have an obligation to protect the nation's ideals against foreign enemies."

"Why does Stevid hate us?"

"Well it's a bit of a long complicated situation, you see...Stevid decided expell all people who were muslim because a few take Islam the wrong way. Well as a democratic nation we did what we felt we had to do, stop it."

"My history teacher said this was one of the critical moments for us, we became more poltically powerful."

"In some ways yes. People have their pride, no one likes to admit they're wrong, I'm not perfect I have my own foolish pride. Sadly some mix it to much in polotics."

"Is that why no one trust them?"

"Maybe. Eat up."


A few hours later Elenore sat watching the news alone, Maragret was asleep on her lap. the bell rang.

"Vice Prime Minister Mashimo for you ma'am."

"Akiko, good to see you."

"Oh Elenore, I wish I came bearing good news. That message we intercepted, it was a red hearing."

"Damn it. You mean I just moved the navy out where they are needed because Stevid has to send us B.S. cryptograms."

"I'm afraid so, but Alex has orderd them back full steam."

"If they don't get there buy morning, I'm afraid to find out what happens."

"We do have three ships remaining there, all equiped with our new Luminari Missles."

"Wonderful except we never tested the Luminari against a Gotic we don't know that it will even work at all."

"What about The Celestial?"

"Still working on it. Since our last disaterous test, we have been trying to make it more and more stealthy against their CELLDAR, but we keep getting picked up, when we do a certian action. We close but no as close as I want. If we go to War, we're all beyond doomed, unless we get more technological superjuggernaughts to fight for us."

"Oh is this your sister?"

"Oh yes, this is Margaret, she's my adopted Sister actually. Mom hasn't been with anyone since dad split. But at least with Margaret, she doesn't have to keep thinking of my brothers."

"Well good for your mother. Okay I'll talk to you tomorrow. You get some rest."

"Good night Akiko."


Elenore was awaken by crying. Margaret stormed into her room her eye teard up.

"Elenore, take cover, run! Mother, Elenore, L-"

"Margaret, Margaret!"

"Elenore what, fire, attack..."

"No Margaret, you were just having a bad dream. That's all."

She hugged and rocked her.


Truce Island 1:30 A.M.

A father his four sons and even his daughter poured over battle plans. They were losing confidence in the Island Government, and their were rumors or war. The Soviets were enough, they couldn't trust anyone else.

Kai was the father and a military man. Not part of milita but everyone would take armes against any intruders.

"Mest av militaen ska taken placerar längs stränderna och agerar som sniping. Om soliderflyttningen inåt, det ska är upp till oss som ut skjuter dem." {Most of the milita will take position along the beaches and act as sniping. If the solider move inward, it will be up to us to push them out} Kai siad. His sons all complied. Kai didn't want his daughter Katrin to fight. He wanted her to stay and hide. She would obey but she would take a gun and shoot the imperalist pigs.

"Fader, behaga den kommna hem- kassaskåpet. Var försiktig, var mycket försiktig' {Father, please come home safe. Be careful, be very careful}

(What Luck-Time in my School Newspaper class to get on :D)

Tomoyo was being frisked, she slapped the hand of one man "Watch your hands mister." She was cuffed and hauled off to prision. She was given a Mug shot even, she figured might as well smile. "Okay hold it there."

She sat being questiond

"Well I didn't exactly sneak into the country. I really came here legally, the passport is legal, i'm just here, incognito."

"Okay, yes we checked your pass with INTERPOL, it is legal for a Dignatary of your stature to have an incognito pass. But why did you sneak into the Parlimentray Building?"

"Well I figured if I called, I would be shoed off. I really needed to talk to Prime Minister Conroy, and I couldn't go through all the Government redtape and the risk of being blown off. So I figured if I could back him into a corner..."

"Ah ha!"

"Jacob, let her finish."

"Sorry sir."

"He would talk to me. I came unarmed, I wasn't going to hurt him or anything, I was only going to get into his office and speak to him face to face. Maybe I should have tried sneaking in under a food cart instead of posing as a chef."

Interrogation Room

“Interview terminated at 14:21 hours. Ms. Tomoyo I’m afraid we’re going to have to keep you under lock and key until the evidence against and for you has been gathered, such as witnesses from inside 65 and back at the airport. If you want to talk to the Prime Minister then I’ll send for him- until then, you’re under arrest.”

Two men walked over and helped her up while another opened the door for the others. It was a well-maintained police station and had a Crown Court adjacent to it, it was clean and brightly lit, the cells were not designed for comfort but they were probably some of the best you could get in this country. They led her to a vacant cell and uncuffed her.

“Sorry Ma’am, no special treatment, even for a Royal such as yourself.” the officer said in a very broad and traditional English accent. “Prime Minister Conroy will be informed of the current situation shortly and should be here in less than an hour. Until then you’d better get used to these walls and the drunks next door.”

He slammed the door and locked it tight and then bolted it. She may have been Royalty but she was under arrest like the others in the prison, drunks, assailants, they were all treated the same in the most humane manner as possible. Princess Tomoyo was no exception to this. She sat there quietly contemplating what had happened as the Winter night fell on Stevid.

Prime Minister’s Office

“I hope you’re lying.” Conroy said seriously to Alan Smith, the head of MI5.

“Unfortunately no sir, the Princess was arrested for breaking into Number 65 Lowlands Road trying to talk to you personally. She said to the guards that she was your half-sister from Kurona trying to see you. The guards weren’t stupid and promptly arrested her. She’s in solitary confinement in Tottenham Police Station.”

“Oh! I don’t need this right now! Couldn’t she have just done it the usual way?”

“She said that she thought you would turn her away because of the circumstances if she announced her visit. She wanted no fuss and tried to sneak in to see you. She got into the country perfectly legally but not into Number 65.”

“No fuss… how ironic that she is now in a civilian prison after breaking into some one of the most protected buildings in the United Kingdom of Stevid! This Empire thrives on internal commitments made by its members, the friendships and bonds it creates and now we have an anxious ally who doesn’t want to do things the political and traditional way… buggeration! What does she want now?”

“To see you sir.” Smith replied.

“Fine, I’ll humour her that much and it gets me out of the goldfish bowl of an office for a couple of hours. Get my driver ready, let me finish here first.”

Hanover- Royal Navy Second Fleet

A brief transmission had been received by the fleet admirals and vice admirals of the fleet from the Admiralty itself. The message informed them that RedTide2 and Independent Hitmen had all agreed to the plan Stevid proposed. The joint strike to take the islands as a symbol of defiance to try and get Kanami back to the negotiation table. However H2 had remained silent so far and their backing was most crucial, the GDI must not receive and worse news from the region without Stevid and friends making it worse. With the backing of the GDI, Stevid could do as she pleased. The main targets had already been identified by the Royal navy as primary targets that they would settle with: truce Island was the first one. A successful coup d’etat had resulted in a massive genocide and had tipped the balance of political power in the region towards the left wing communist ideals. Stevid would attack their first and reinstate a short term puppet government that believed in democracy while the coup forces would be routed and eliminated. The second island was unknown and relatively small but was strategically placed to Truce Island and Hanover and Kanami- right in the middle of the region. Unless a name for the island was found it would be referred to as Island B. Island B was lightly populated but Kanami had stressed that this particular island was also fairly hostile to strangers and was on the edge of a knife as far as political stability was concerned. If the coup d’etat ideals on Truce Island spread to this island then yet another coup and genocide could take place. These were the main targets for Stevid, they were light targets and could be done with little more than a Royal Marine Brigade and some light vehicles and air support, IH and RedTide2’s targets were yet to be stated but it would be fair to agree that each country should take and occupy it’s own set of islands each of them able to take either nations’ troops without incident.

It would begin as soon as they got confirmation and Stevid would probably fire the first shots that would, inevitably fan the burning embers of the Hanover Conflict. The Second Hanover Conflict would be fought in a new theatre less than one hundred nautical miles away, a war that Kanami could not afford to lose.

Tottenham Police Station

Conroy strode down the corridor, an MI5 agent to his right and prison office to his left. There was a long line of grey doors down the corridor that led to around twenty different cells on each side, Tomoyo’s was number 12. The officer unlocked the door to reveal the Princess sitting on the bed, she lifted her head to see the officer standing there.

“You have a visitor.”

Conroy replaced the officer in the door frame and walked inside, he wore a white shirt with a black tie, a matching black blazer and trousers with it. He glanced at the Princess and then turned to look at the whole cell, he never once smiled as he usually did when greeting someone, and in fact he had a very serious face that told Tomoyo that he wasn’t pissing about.

“Well these aren’t exactly royal quarters but I’m sure you’ll manage here for another day or so while we try and sort this mess out.” Tomoyo returned the glance and opened her mouth to speak but Conroy held up a hand.

“Oh no, you’ve done enough talking that could get any ordinary Stevidian civilian into prison for a few months. I don’t know whether you understand just how bad things are after the stunt you pulled, you got into Number 65, you waltz into the country and bribe a man with an abnormal amount of money just to see me? I’m flattered but it would have been so much easier on the civil service and the security if you just told us you were coming. We pay the civil service to arrange such meetings and yet here you are, under arrest because you broke into a highly secure building, you’re lucky you weren’t shot…I now hear that you tried in impersonate a Kuronan Half-sister of mine which I don’t have. If you expected the guards to fall for that one then you were dead wrong. You wanted to talk to me, well here I am. But let just say I’m not terribly impressed at that stunt you pulled, you should see the television and the news- this is all they’re talking about… ‘Princess of Kurona Arrested After Breaking into Number 65’- that is already the headline for the Morning Telegraph newspaper and don’t me started on the Red Tops.

He stopped and sighed before continuing.

“Now that you’re here, what did you want to talk about?”

"Damnantion!"Exclaimed the President. "This does put us into a bit of a pickle...we definatly could do with sorting out the Kanami problem in the region once and for all!" he muttered to himself. Looking up at the suprised clerk who had handed him the paper containing the message from Stevid he quickly said thank you, that was all that was needed of him, and carried on studying the message, pondering on what to do. Seeing only more problems arising than he could solve he made a quick decision, if there was one man he could trust it was Joint Chief of Staff Sir John Simpson, a personnal friend since he was a school boy.

Picking up the phone he quickly used the auto dial number for John's office, which was where he expected him to be. "Hi, could you put me straight through please?" he said to John's secretary, "and make sure he's not overheard, you know what i mean...thanks"

There was a short wait as the secretary would ask John to take the call and a click as he picked it up. John's deep and steady voice came through the receiver "Hello Ed! Good to hear from you! How can i help?"
"Ahh, well i've just been handed a message from Stevids PM, you know the chap, Conroy if im not much mistaken...haha! Not a bad man by all terms, no. Anyway, i was pondering on how to act on this note, it could cause massive implications to all of us..." With that he summarised what Stevid was proposing to the Admiral, his most trusted, if unoficial, advisor.

"That's an interesting proposal, i must say! We could definatly do with sorting this problem out, Kanami has a tendency to ignore what we say though, and their reaction could be rather dangerous. As you know the navy is ready to move at the word of command and so are the marines, who would be perfect for any island work. Militaristically its not an issue, we have several nations who will support us, but politically im not sure, this could well drag in several other nations who are allied to Kanami and lead to a major front opening up in Kanami itself, something we would have to try and take take care of it along with Red Tide as it would take significant IH and Stevid resources to sort it out, and that would not be very welcome with the War of golden Succesion going on."

"Well you make a good point there, but i take it then that i can trust you can handle anything that Kanami throws at us?"

"Definatly, thats not an issue, of course we will face casulties, but we can minimise these if we stick to attacking lightly armed convoys with submarines, which can then stealthily disapear once more and not suffer retaliations."

"Well that's welcome, i'll have to put this before the cabinet, and i'd like you to back me up on this. We shall accept Stevids plans, but act as a third party, not being directly involved in any attacks, only as an observational force and a police force to ensure no genocide or the such occurs. We can send a couple of medical ships under escort to care for wounded civillians. That way we can make it known we aren't acting injustly or endaring civillians, but are protecting Stevid under the Hanoverian Islands treaty as Kanami is breaking it with their forces, and that we are only there to ensure no major breaches of international law occur. Then if we get attacked, then we shall have two options, stay out of it or get involved, but if we act as neutrals we shouldn't have a problem..."

"Propaganda would be good so that if we have forces stationed out there the locals view them well and that we are liberators rather than oppressors. If we also pledge to have the foreign forces out ASAP and that we shall instal democracy properly then that would do us a world of good"

"I'll get someone onto it, thanks John, your advice is, as always, first class and very welcome!" Soon the call ended, and the President had a cabinet meeting arranged as soon as they could fix it. It only lasted 20minutes, as President Roberts had the full support of Sir John Simpson, and they all agreed this could do them no harm to try, at least it should force Kanami to open up the table to a deal.

OOC: Take that as a yes, a message will come soon confirming it IC. Red Tide missling them will give us major problems IC'ly, we don't condone that kind of thing and could bring in other people, GASN im sure has nuclear and WMD capable nations...

Executive Office


"As representatives of Truce Island, I know this is a fairly troubling time for you. Years of progress being set back by a sudden coup de'at of Communist Rebles and losing an incumbent leader. However it is time to finally grant the powers of the democratic system set up on your nation. It is sad it had to come under such circumstances, but it will do good for the people of Truce, and then we can slowly pull out."


Two delegates whispered. One spoke and was translated to Elenore.

"The people haven't voted before, and losing an incumbent leader wasn't expected. We aren't sure the area is secure enough to open the polls."

"You have my assurance, we have raided out every bunker and arrested every comunist as a POW. If you elect a leader it could put you on the road to self reliance and breaking off the Protection Pact."

"You have your point there Prime Minister Romney. Okay we shall begin balloting very soon."

"Excllent."

"When will your navy forces return?"

"Very soon. Unfortunatley the Intell Agency intercepted what we thought was a hot message, but it was a red hearring and now they have to return to port, fule up and restock and then they can return to Truce."


"Excllent."

"Thank you for coming, we'll be in touch."

KNN News

"As the fragile political situation slowly glues it's self back together, many are wondering will Truce Island maintain the Democratic System it was supposed to be given upon enterting protection. Most Truce Island represenatives feel even with the Loss of the Incumbent Leader, as long as security holds out, they can hold their first ever democratic election. Untill then Kanami is steaming back to Truce to maintain the stability of the political situation. From Truce Island, I'm Kerri Andrews KNN."

"Well that's how it works. Thanks for uncuffing me though."

She sat down.

"Hey, your the Princess that snuk into Number 65? "

"Yes I am."

"Hey nice to meet you, my name is Berry. Oh don't worry I'm not crazy."

"Hi I'm Tomoyo."

"My Goodness Girl, you are certianlly the bravest gal I know. I'd get your autograph, but we don't have pencil. Unless you can swing us one."

"I'm afraid I can't. If I've been placed in an ordinary jail cell clearly I'm not above the rules. But that's fine with me. But I will be happy to give you an autograph when we get out of here."

"Terrific. Heck It's probably a good thing your not an actual civilan. Knowing this Government, you never sneak into the highest office. You can do that kind of thing where your from but you can get killed here for that."

"Well that's not suprising. What are you in for?"

"I read a book?"

"A book?"

"Well I read a lot of books. Banned books. Any book worth banning is a book worth reading."

"Very nobel philosphey. There is only one banned book in Kurona. Mein Kampf"

"Ah yes, Hitler's book. Don't blame you, I read it, and it's a scary book. It really teaches you the art of hatred. (OOC: never actually read it my self, but have a freind who did. Glad he's not a corupted jerk) Sometimes I think it's the Bible of the Government here."

She laughed lightly. "Kanami might think that. I think Kanami thinks that of all secular nations. Sometimes I do."

"You're Shinto aren't you?"

"Yes I am. But I'm pretty conservative."

"Well nothing wrong with that, so long as you do it respectfully. Say do you sing the blues?"

"I beg your parden?"

A few moments later Berry played the harmonica, and Tomoyo sang the Blues in Kurma. She stopped when Conroy enterd the room, just as he did Berry changed to Nobody Knows the Trouble I've Seen

"Hello Mr. Conroy." She said with glee. She bowed

"Well I guess I have some serious explaning to do, don't I?"

Oh no, you’ve done enough talking that could get any ordinary Stevidian civilian into prison for a few months. I don’t know whether you understand just how bad things are after the stunt you pulled, you got into Number 65, you waltz into the country and bribe a man with an abnormal amount of money just to see me? I’m flattered but it would have been so much easier on the civil service and the security if you just told us you were coming. We pay the civil service to arrange such meetings and yet here you are, under arrest because you broke into a highly secure building, you’re lucky you weren’t shot…I now hear that you tried in impersonate a Kuronan Half-sister of mine which I don’t have. If you expected the guards to fall for that one then you were dead wrong. You wanted to talk to me, well here I am. But let just say I’m not terribly impressed at that stunt you pulled, you should see the television and the news- this is all they’re talking about… ‘Princess of Kurona Arrested After Breaking into Number 65’- that is already the headline for the Morning Telegraph newspaper and don’t me started on the Red Tops. Now that you’re here, what did you want to talk about?”


"Well Mr. Conroy, I must say this is a nice jail. Thanks again for uncuffing me." Now she got into Poltical Gear "Well Mr. Conroy, you trust me don't you. We gave you plenty of aid, we haven't betrayed you once, you are a well respected person in the Cabinate and our country. Yet you don't trust me enough to rewrite a treaty? And rumors of War, good greif man what are you doing? Yes I know Ms. Elenore has cut off communication with you but frankly you can't blame her, you are all gaining up on her, you are in protected teritory. Now you certianlly raised a fuss about Hanover, and you would if we parked right outside your own areas. Now claimed or not they are protected, under international law states no one can tresspass onto protected teritory. It's like protected teritory in your own country, I'm sure people can't camp, or hunt or recreate in areas you are trying to perserve. If any that is, but its under the same guidelines. It's like the building I snuk into was protected for you, and I was apprehended and now I'm here. Anyway you have my opinons, now if you allow me, or someone else, outside GDI and its associates, Kanami will come to negotiate. If you leave thoes island be, under their jurisdiction, they will back off."


"She has a good point there. You know..." Berry was scowled at. "Shutting up sir."

"Please. As an Ally, I'm strongly advising you to take my advice."

OOC: Take that as a yes, a message will come soon confirming it IC. Red Tide missling them will give us major problems IC'ly, we don't condone that kind of thing and could bring in other people, GASN im sure has nuclear and WMD capable nations...

OOC: Just want to point out that those missiles are not nuclear ones. They are armed with incendiary and explosive cluster munitions. Red Tide doctrine DOES call for the use of chemical weapons in certain tactical situations, but when thats as far as it gets.

"With the conflict winding on and on, some bit of humor comes out of all this crisis. About 6 hours ago, Princess Tomoyo Mikanu the ruling Princess of Kurona was caught sneaking into Number 65 Stevid Capital, the buliding which all political business is done including the Prime Minister of Stevid. According to reports after entering the county desguised as a tourist the Princess bribed a delivery cook to take his van and desguised her self to get into the hallowed halls of the Parliment. Unbelivable as it is it's all true, this security footage caught the Princess moments before being caught by MI5 the Stevid Secret Service. Once in the armes of an MI5 Agent, the Kuronan Princess whent on to yarn that she was Prime Minister David Conroy's half-sister and that was why she was there to see him. Clearly a story not belived in the land of purity."

"It would have been amazing if they had belived her, but I think she should have said she was a half-sister from some place in Stevid. If she said she was Muslim I think she would have been shot on the spot.

"Many in Stevid are suprised, ammused and baffled about the Princess actions."

"Well I think MI5 ought to be thanking her for showing the holes in their security."

"Well I'm amazed she passed the front desk and got out alive."

"She's the bravest girl I know."

All across Stevid and the world newspapers are pouring ought headlines, editorials, and ecletics about the Princess sneaking into the equvilant of Fort Knox. Stand up comics included, such as Eddie Fisher from Kanami

"Did you hear the Royal Princess posed as his half-sister, you've gotta wonder if that were true. What does that mean the Mr. Pure is (Bleep) child, am I right?"

"The Princess is currently being held in jail for undisclosed reasons, no special treatment for this Royal. Police have reported Tomoyo has been cooperative and easy going. Her body guards are worried for her health and safety

"Being locked with common criminals...Just seems dangerous, they could have at least put her in an isolated cell."

"No annoucements of weather or not bail has been set, but due to Tomoyo's status she will be released within the next day or two. Untill then, most Stevidans have something to joke about around the water cooler."

"I seriously want to meet the Princess, she's bold enough to do something like that, well..."

"From Stevid Capita, Jeannan Kerry, KNN News"


"Thanks Jeannan. And we'll have Her Highness' coments once she is released untill then stay tuned for all your updates."

Tottenham Police Station

“Sorry Prime Minister,” Said the jailer after Berry’s outburst. “It is usually one person to one cell but we’re a tad overcrowded tonight. I’ll move him to the waiting area until you’re here.”

Conroy nodded silently with a smile as the jailer gently hand cuffed the gentleman and led him away while locking the steel door behind him leaving the Prime Minister and the Princess alone in the pale yellow cell. Conroy paced slowly in thought at what the Princess had said, contemplating his answer.

“It’s not that we don’t trust you Your Highness, it’s just that you’re not as neutral as the treaty needs you to be. You’re too friendly with both sides and therefore the strictness of the treaty is lowered on both side and thus the temptation to break the treaty is greater and the consequences are far less regrettable. You rewriting the treaty is a good idea but it isn’t quite as easy as that. We need a nation who has no official bearing on the matter and has no strong feelings one way or another and is also willing to intervene. Sadly, as you well know, nations like that are in the severe minority and we don’t have the time to wait for a willing country to step forward and take on a peace keeping role. The GDI did and Eleanor still managed to make enemies of them.”

He stopped for a moment to answer the second and last part of what she had said.

“War is terrible and no one likes it but lets face it my dear, it is inevitable. Parliament passed a vote that won by a huge majority that we should renew hostilities with Kanami. Seeing as you are in jail and with no contact to the outside world I can tell, or should be able to tell you with full confidence the IH, RedTide2 and H2 are FOR a renewal of hostilities. I’m afraid there is not a lot I can do now. Kanami has threatened us with the use of new missile technology- no offence to them or you ma’am but I’m not in the least bit worried about their technology, the Golden Throne has just released to us the news that the Sledgehammer MkI, the missile that the Gothic is based on, has been upgraded to the MkII. I’m terrified of those things okay, three of those things can quite easily render a Catholic Class SDN entirely crippled and out of action, another three or four will sink the thing. Kanami doesn’t scare us, a foreign and Fascist Empire across scares me.

I don’t like going to war, but I’m afraid there are few options left and the chances of diplomacy working now are negligible. I can safely say though that we will attack but only to draw Kanami out of the darkness and back to the negotiating table. We will only attack Kanami if we really do have to remove a dangerous threat. I know you two are the best of friends but there is little I can do to stop. The question is when does this whole thing blow the pieces?”

He smiled at her for the first time, a comforting move that proved his was no longer annoyed with the stunt she pulled. A perfectly adult and mature conversation was all Conroy asked to calm himself down- it worked.

“As for release, I can safely say that the likelihood of charges being pressed against you are extremely slim. You’ll be out of here in one or two days and will be granted extra privileges. I’ve talked with the Police and they might allow you to stay at a decent hotel but still under arrest until this blows over. I want it to look like we’re giving special treatment because you’re a national leader but to no frank, I don’t want another diplomatic incident. This one I’m is bad enough and the Golden War of Succession is pressing down on us quite heavily now with a renewed offensive from the enemy. I won’t hold you in Stevid any longer than I have to, but while you’re here we’ll try and make it as comfortable as possible. I’m afraid you’ll have to stay here for the rest of the night though… oh, your friend will probably be removed from this cell, Police policy is to keep the detainees separate but as you heard- it’s rather cramped. This cell only has one toilet and one bed, it’s not design for two and it’s only a cell to accommodate one person for one or two nights…make good use of it though because some prisons in this country are real bastards of a place to stay in.”

He turned to leave and knocked on the door which was opened seconds later and he walked through into the corridor.

HMS Sanguinious, Captain’s Table and Briefing Room

The table was circular and had a lot of chairs surrounding, all were occupied by the top brasses of the fleet including the Captain of the SDN and the Fleet Admiral of the 2nd Fleet. A small 3D tactical display was in the middle of the table but wasn’t on just yet. At the head of the table was Fleet Admiral Grüber who cleared is throat and began speaking.

“Ladies and gentlemen of His Majesty’s Royal Navy, we have just got word back from Number 65 and the Ministry of Defence. They asked all our international comrades in arms about the possibility of going to war, fortunately for us the vote was unanimous: RedTide2 immediately replied with Yes, Independent Hitmen also said Yes- Hotdogs2, representing the GDI was reluctant on allowing war to take place but they too voted Yes for the renewal of hostilities. But they did want to get directly involved seeing as they represent the GDI on a whole. In essence, the GDI isn’t going to war but since the GDI created the Hanover Treaty we sort of need to ask their permission to declare hostilities. The vote was yes and so we are effectively at war although it hasn’t officially been re-declared… I’ve formulated a plan with the Captain and the joint Admirals of the fleet and we have decided to take two islands, IH will take two or one and likewise with RedTide2 who are sending shipping that will arrive soon. We are going for the big prize that has grabbed a lot of unwanted attention- Truce Island. Communists pulled a coup d’etat which was then crushed by Kanami however despite the move forward to democracy it takes months to arrange ballots, an effective party system and even get professionally trained people to take up politics. We will go in, seize the island and maintain a puppet government until the people on the island wanting to become politicians are properly trained to rule a country.
The second island is as yet un-named but for the sake of argument we shall refer to this island by the last letter in the NATO alphabet- Zulu Island. Zulu island is strategically placed near the centre of the Southern Island Chain and is less than eight miles from one of the islands IH is targeting, now this island has been categorised by Kanami as “jittery” and “unstable”. By unstable and jittery we presume politically and is prone to a coup d’etat. Communism, as we all know from the days of Communist Stevid, spread quickly and its lure is very strong. For the same reasons over Truce Island, we shall take this island too- we will be doing what Kanami should have done long ago, preventing atrocities like the Truce Island Genocide from happening. With the combined might of our two allies we will emerge victorious in this campaign.
As for Kanami herself, she is on no concern, the MoD has expressed no intention of attacking Kanami directly and invading her territory. Unless told to do so otherwise by Stevid, direct attacks on the Kanami mainland are prohibited, one thing at a time. Hopefully Kanami will see that the invasion of multiple islands by three countries will stretch their naval forces which means we can pick them of more easily. Kanami will sue for peace at the first hint of them losing the war and the islands- she can’t fight all of us and expect to win. For the safety of her citizens and the saving of lives on both sides- they will ask for a ceasefire. This operation will take less than a week, the marines are only attack small islands with limited weapon against profession soldiers and tanks that can without Arca IV Nakil tanks, the small island will take less than five days for all military presence to be removed and they will be quite well protected from Kanami counter attack. We wait a few days before the attack begins, we do not start until Independent Hitmen and RedTide2 is ready. Then we strike and strike hard and remove Kanami’s presence here once and for all.”

OOC: Adaptus Colonies, a puppet of Imperial member Adaptus Astrates, may begin posting on the Imperial side and allies. He's been wanting to for ages but Adaptus Astrates can't log on to the forums apart from his puppet... just letting the participants know.

IHS TigerShark, Vanguard II Class Attack Submarine
Forty Miles from Kanami

Tigershark had been summoned closer to the surface by an ultra low frequency transmission instructing her to procede to communication depth as quickly as possible to receive an emergency communication. The Kanami submarine was still in attendance, far enough away to not be hostile but still there nonetheless, a menacing presence that would have to be dealt with at some point soon.

The communication paper was handed to the Captain, still “fresh” from his four hour sleep he had allowed himself to take in the past two days. There were only five lines of text but they spoke enough words to him that no more were needed. The war warning sent out by Naval Command at Gillen had reached them, he noted that the carrier group in the region had received similar messages but the majority of his attention was drawn to the part of the message that indicated he was to neutralise the nearest Kanami submarine immeadaitely upon gaining knowledge that a conflict had started and then to conduct unrestricted operations in the sector that Tigershark was assigned against all Kanami and Aqua Anu forces.

For now they would concentrate on trying to lose the damned Kanami submarine that was exhibiting an irritating knack for maintaining contact despite the Hitmen’s best efforts to break it.



IHS Robert Fraiser, Nicholas Kerensky Class Carrier
In the waters NorthEast of the Hanover Chain

Aircraft roared off the flight deck at an ever increasing frequency as the BARCAP was replaced by F-30 Shinden II’s from Big Bob, as the carrier was affectionately known, began taking off to replace those from City of Gillen that had been up for nearly five hours.

Since the first strike the carrier decks had been hives of activity enabling the Hitmen to keep a radar aircraft and a squadron of fighters in the air along with another on fast readiness on the decks of each. The war warning had meant that they also got E-3D support out of Hanover to supplement the P-3’s and P-7’s that had begun to work out of their as ASW support.

Admiral Tucker’s caution until the Stevidian Fleet had turned up had kept F/A-18F’s loaded with anti-shipping missiles, but now the Stevidians were close they had been stood down for essential maintenance that might be missed if they went into a conflict in the near future as so many people supposed that they were about to. Deck crew were cycling off duty to try and keep as many as possible as fresh as possible for the oncoming struggle.

Some of the off duty deckcrew were having a quick cigarette on one of the gantry’s near to the giant Island structure that dominated the otherwise virtually flat deck of Big Bob and watched a Navy camera crew set up near a catapult and the civilian reporter that had flown in earlier wonder out there with a personal escort.

As seemed to be mandatory for a reported about to make a report the man adjusted his hair and checked his clothing was perfect, sleeveless jacket or the sort worn on safari with a collared shirt underneath, so in appropriate it was barely worth mentioning. Clearing his throat he began speaking towards the camera, his microphone pressed close to his mouth so he could be heard over the noise of the aircraft.

“This is Tom Jen, onboard the IHS Robert Fraiser somewhere off the coast of the Hanover Island Chain. As you can see behind me there are continued air operations being launched from the deck of Robert Fraiser and the other carriers in Carrier Task Force 45. In the past hour I’ve seen nearly a hundred aircraft cycle either on or off the carrier, and my sources onboard are telling me that they are all armed with live missiles with orders to engage any aircraft approaching the group. Increasing hostility has obviously reached the ears of the Admirals here as Kanami withdraws from international communication with all involved allied powers, apparently including the whole of the GDI, a move that can only mean that they are preparing for some kind of foolish action somewhere in this region. Once again it is feared that Stevidian Hanover is threatened, despite the apparent promises to the contrary emerging from Kanami news channels and sources. But the question on many peoples lips is how long will the Allied powers have to deal with such an apparent threat? Resurgant Macabeean naval power will be a worry, as are Stevidian intelligence reports of further advances in Macabeean anti-naval missiles. Military experts argue that starting another conflict with Kanami will split allied forces when there is the potential that they will be needed again in the Otium Aqua, the lack of allied offensive naval actions is a worry to others. It has been suggested by sources close to the Naval Department that offensive actions are being blocked by higher powers because of possible lack of government fears of high casualties forcing an early IH exit from a war that is really nothing to do with them. However ever increasing links with Stevid, trade with whoom is thought to account for nearly one tenth of all IH foreign trade in the last three months, means that such a course is unlikely. President Anderson’s close relationship with Prime Minister Conroy is compared by some to that between the two great wartime leaders in the Second World War, Winston Churchill and President Roosevelt. But whatever the domestic outcome it seems certain that a limited conflict will occur here, either against the Kanami navy or against the genodical island peoples. Tom Jens, onboard the IHS Robert Fraiser, somewhere off the coast of Hanover.”

An ultimatum to Kanami, and support to Stevid:-

It seems that this standoff, primarily btween Stevid and Kanami, could be a long one. it has been long enough already, but despite compromise after compromise Kanami slides back towards the edge of oblivion. Hanover was bloody, but with a wider view this state of affairs only sees to destroy both sides in a war of attrition, amistice and flashpoints.
The nation that is considered the prime catalyst behind these brutal battles is Kanami, and after enough warnings of the world standing against Kanami, these go unheaded. Stevid fights gallantly with it's equally brave allies to protect the interests of the region, and will fight for every lasted inch of groung with every last drop of blood, and we, the Imperium, stand shoulder to shoulder with them.

I bid you Kanami to stand away from the abyss of annihilation. The superpowers are against you and so is the GDI and its client states. For the sake of your own people, Kanmai, stop now.

Oh... by the way... I'm back.

:upyours:

OOC: Here is the lowdown on whats heading your way:

4th Dreadnought Battlegroup
1 Raven-Class SuperDreadnought
1 Tsunamis-Class Supercarrier
2 Bluebird Guided Missile Cruisers
5 G(un)-Battleships
5 M(issile)-Battleships
12 [i]Tidal Wave-Class Guided Missile Destroyers
24 Mockingbird-Class Frigates
12 TC-2C Anti-Submarine Warfare Helicopters
Assorted Supply Ships

The Troop Convoy:
8 Tidal Wave-Class DDGs
16 Mockingbird-Class Frigates
8 TC-2C ASW Helicopters
8 TC-2A Heavy Rocket Helicopters
4 TC-2B Transport Helicopters
4 Khan-Class Amphibious Assualt Ships
Assorted other transports
5 tugs pulling modernised 'Mulberry'-like harbors

Army Corps:
1 Armored Division
1 Mechanized-Infantry Division
3 Infantry Divisions
5 Attached Specialised Brigades:
1 Artillery Brigade
1 Anti-Tank Brigade
1 Engineer Brigade
1 Anti-Aircraft Brigade
1 Armored Brigade
Total: 175,000 Combat Personnel

As not one shot has been fired upon any of you, any action you will take, will be considered hostel agression on your part, and can and will be used against you in an internationa court. Well make our final offer, you pull out of the southern island region with out one shot fired, and stay out, you won't here from us again.

Open Comunication:

The Most Serene Republic of Granade Turquesa Isla, has been observing the conflict and is begining to find it frightning. Many of you are putting lives at stake, all for just causes on both sides. If a treaty is needed, a third-party is needed, we can easily host a forum for both to get their opinions across, and see if we can't resolve this.

IC: Official Statement from Red Tide Goverment
"We find Kanami's threat laughable at best. First, on the battlefield, it matters little what decision these sham courts make, a war is decided by agreement between the participating goverments. Second, The Nation of Red Tide is not a member of any international court, as a matter of fact, we find the very idea of an international court completely rediculous. Thirdly, if you want to go into technical details, the Nation of Kanami commited the first aggressive act by withdrawing from the treaty, this effectively means that Kanami declared the peace treaty null and void... in laymens terms, Kanami technically re-declared war on Stevid. That constitutes as a hostile act."
End Message

200 kilometers from the Hanover

"Alright..." Colonel-General(equal to three stars) Meristovick said to the Rear Admiral of the 4th Dreadnought Battlegroup he was currently on, "Here are the details. The Supreme Commander has ordered all forces to Code Alpha. Here are the details, we have been assigned this one large island here, codenamed CORONA."

The General pointed to the large island located near Truce Island.

"Our orders are to occupy the island and prepare it for occupation by the Intellegince-Consortium* and eventual annexation. Sattelite intel should arrive here soon. Resistance is expected to be light... just some militia that should be no threat to our Navy. They will be made an example of. Reporters are not allowed and any found will be interned and their equipment confiscated. Understood?"

The Admiral nodded.

OOC:*The Intellegince-Consortium is a combination of a Intellegince-Agency, a federal agency, and a secret police.

The cameara turned on, revealing a young teenager at the mic. her whole crew were teens as a matter of fact, semi-amature independent journalists and they were making actual news coverage. A benefit to a teenage Empress

"Good evening and welcome to our latest news reel, I'm Kyoko Hanajima, with G.A.F.P. (Global Advocates for Free Press) it's almost like all eyes have turned to tiny insignificant islands home to more than a million people combined, all fearing their protection has run out. Inspite of the freindly military presence here, many are scared that an invasion is prominate, especially with this window of opportunity. Now it seems most natives might be sleeping right now, with the exception of the local milita which has given us premission to film, at our own risk. Now the milita is currently on patrol making sure everything is peaceful around the islands right now. We are of course sitting and waiting along with other international reporters, on Truce Island. Oh and a reminder that the M.S. Imperial House hasn't made any offical statments yet, in the absence of her Highness Empress Kinimoto."

"And we're clear Kyoko."

"Great job guys. Now I say we camp out up on the ridge, we would be able to get a bird's eye view of anything that's comming. Let's not drive attention to the other presses."

Tottenham Police Station

Another day and night had passed with Princess Tomoyo sitting in her cell, alone with only the babbling drunks in the cell adjacent to hers to keep her thinking. Every twenty minutes or so the jailer would open the small steel window of the cell door and peep through to see if she was still okay. Conroy hadn’t be able to get her to more comfortable quarters, it would have given the government and the police a bad reputation if they didn’t treat their prisoner, no matter how important, equally and fairly. The morning sun had risen and the capital city was bathed in the dark orange light of the sun, the light reflected brightly of the Hanover River that ran through the fortress city and Tomoyo had a great view of the river from her window- double glazed but reinforced glass and then four steel bars after it.

Their was a rap at the door which brought Tomoyo to attention and the door swung open, the jailer stood in the door frame and was accompanied by David who was, thankfully and reassuringly, smiling happily.

“Thank you officer, you can leave us now.” Conroy said to the guard who then promptly nodded and left the two national leaders alone in the cell, the door still wide open.

“Good morning Princess, sorry I couldn’t get you better quarters but the law is the law. I’m here to tell you personally that you are being released. The government has decided not to press charges and would like to avoid another diplomatic incident. Just try to speak to me through the usual channels and modes of address because I can promise you an hour of my time if you ask, day or night… However, I know that you will go straight to Prime Minister Eleanor and tell her about this, you’ve done it before and I appreciate that seeing as whenever she and I talk it boils over into petty arguments. The last time we spoke face to face I nearly had her shot, at least with you she listens- that I admire… Tell her that unless the Lord Divine intervenes in this crisis then war looks pretty inevitable, we’ve tried everything but it won’t work, neither side is going to get their way with one or the other being disappointed.”

He paused slightly and then continued after clearing his throat with a smile.

“In Stevid we have a motto, it’s not the national one but it is well known and coming for a Catholic country it is well placed for such a nation as this. I know you are Shinto and you may not be familiar with the Old Testament of the Bible but both Judaism and Christianity follow the Old Testament so you might recognise it… It’s from the Book of the Prophet Daniel Chapter 7, Verse 14:

His sovereignty is an eternal sovereignty which shall never pass away,
Nor will his Empire be destroyed

I hope you can appreciate the relevance of that now- the Holy Empire is growing Tomoyo and Kanami is a direct contender, a country that threatens the very fabric, the very existence of this Empire, an Empire only just reformed and will stand for hundreds of years to come. It is an Empire that the King himself asked to be reformed with 86.12% of the population for it. I will not let this country to the North quarrel with the Empire so little respect for it. We haven’t had such a big aggressor like this since the days of the First Stevidian Empire and the Republic of Credonia was our greatest threat- these were the days before Kurona and Kanami were just islands of running natives to put it bluntly. You’re allegiance to us welcomed 100% but Kanami is just too dangerous to the Empire and the Throne to just be ignored… I’m sorry but there it is…”

He stopped and let the message sink in, it was certainly not what she wanted to hear from Conroy. She had come all this way, taken risk after risk, got herself arrested and banged up to two days just to talk to Conroy and try and steer this crisis towards peace, and then failed. Not a good use of her time at all and the expense had left her embarrassed and treated less like Royalty than she had ever been in years.

“You are being released like I said. MI5 and your body guards are outside and you will be driven to Stevid International airport where you will take a private jet back home and be able to put these past two days behind you. In a year you’ll look back at this and laugh. Gather your things, the jailer will see you out.”

And with that he flashed a quick smile and left the cell.

Official Message from the Imperial Foreign and Commonwealth Office

We stand by our esteemed allies of RedTide2 and associate states when we agree that Kanami has been the direct cause in the rise in tensions between our two governments. Kanami has now on multiple occasions defied the treaty of Hanover and has, in essence declared it null and void. Any actions taken by either side will mere count as an extension of the Hanover Conflict. Kanami’s threats of an international court will be dismissed by this government as irrelevant, Stevid like RedTide2 is not a member of an international court and even if we were summoned we would not attend. Kanami can throw politics and legal threats at us all she likes but we will not be pushed around by this “international police”, or by Kanami’s policies on the matter. An international court hearing will only be attended by Stevid if Kanami is in the dock and standing as the accused.

Knowing that this will never happen, it seems irrelevant to continue on the subject. Kanami knows that diplomacy has utterly failed and will continue to fail and so we can not see how threatening us with “legal” action will stop a war.

Second Fleet- Hanoverian Waters

RedTide2 had sent an encrypted communication outlining the island which they would be attacking while Stevid had already made perfectly clear that Truce Island would theirs as well another smaller island near the centre of the island chain. The Admirals had been briefed by the Admiral of the Fleet about the circumstances and how they would go about the capture of the two islands. Independent Hitmen had yet to officially state an island or islands they would be attacking but they had already declared that they would participate in the island campaign.
Instead of heaping the blame on another allied nation for sparking the renewal of the Hanover Conflict, Stevid had vowed to her allies that she would fire the first shots- Kanami had effectively left the Hanover Treaty Accords and the war was now in back in effect accept no one had fired any shots. That was soon about to change.

The fleet had splintered up in to sub-fleets with the HMS Sanguinious as the major surface combatant and the flagship, her corresponding flanking SDNs of the Catholic and Malleus Classes were also present in the sub-fleets. The fleet now bordered on a stretch of sea that was about twenty-five miles away from Truce Island, the majority of the fleet was present although the Defiler Class and three Dweller Class ASAT destroyers were in Hanover waters 100 nautical miles from the hot zone- they would start the war.

For the past two days all three had been searching the skies for Kanami satellites and had picked up at least ten possible targets and three of those were confirmed to be military satellites. The others were probably weather and telecommunication, they too would be destroyed by the might of the Spike missiles that were to be used to take down those machines orbiting the earth. All three of the Dweller Class destroyers launched, together in total, ten miles each one bound for a Kanami spy, weather or communication satellite. Confusion was paramount and if Kanami couldn’t see or communicate with the area then there was no hope of stopping Stevid and her allies from taking the islands. Truce Island and the other islands, as Kanami said, did not of landline telephones or internet connections to the outside world and so Kanami units in the area would be depending on their satellite technology to assist in communication and GPS tracking- but since the Navy would be taking out those satellites, Kanami would helpless to do anything about it. Moving satellites takes days and so they couldn’t just send in a new one to cover the area and telecommunications satellites were civilians and couldn’t be directly moved without having to wade through all the political red tape that democracies produce- Kanami and their military would be in chaos, they would know an attack would be happening but they would be powerless to do anything about it.

The ten missiles parted accompany and headed for their designated targets unable to be shot down in such short notice and they were in inner space in less than ten minutes. The trackers in the three destroyers continued to guide the missiles until the inevitable end. The missiles detonated and space has no air to cushion the explosive blow- the satellites would be probably being disintegrated in seconds. The blue lines on the missile control computer screen suddenly disappeared as the missiles exploded as did the red dots marking their subsequent targets. Phase one was complete in less than twenty minutes, Phase two would begin immediately.

Word came through to the HMS Sanguinious that they had the element of surprise. With Kanami’s satellites out of action they had the cover of the “fog of war” and could progress with the operation at whim. The huge 27.1” cannons of the Sanguinious Class, and the Catholic, Malleus, Britannic, Wellington and Germanic Classes swivelled towards Truce Island. The Defiler Class command ship had registered that there was minimal ground activity and so bombardment phases could immediately begin without restraint and LCPs could launch their landing craft and hovercraft as well, their helicopters would arrive shortly afterwards.

The forty-four major capital ships opened fire with their thunderous armament, their cannons were larger than anything Kanami had and the Royal Navy’s gunnery was some of the finest and most respected in the world- they had seen off the Golden Throne, they would see off Kanami and they would start with Truce Island. The Hanover Conflict has restarted with Stevid firing in anger, something that would be recorded in history and school books for decades to come. The giant ships rocked with the recoil and the smell of cannon fire filled the nostrils of every crew member. The new and improved 27.1” ETC cannons were deadly accurate as colossal explosions erupted on the Beach of Truce Island, a series of explosions appeared and then were replaced with immense columns of black smoke as the scorched earth burned. It was a rolling barrage tactic- shock and awe, devised to devastate enemy morale and willingness to fight. Since there were no pillboxes or fortifications on Truce Island the bombardment was not tactical but rather indiscriminate. Slowly but surely the shells landed further and further up the beach crating large craters in the ground, the shelling reached the trees behind the beach and the explosions uprooted and felled trees and splintered wood as the small forest line was wiped out in less than twenty minutes. The roaring of the guns continued as the LCPs of the Lustria and Westland Classes deployed their hovercraft and landing craft loaded to the brim with Royal Marines and Iron Cheetah PADSHA heavy MBTs and Black Lanner 2 Medium Tanks. APCs followed and gunship support escorted them.

Aircraft carriers remained on standby and F-36c Kunai’s patrolled the furthest reaches of the fleet’s operation range in case Kanami had any nearby aircraft. The Kunai was one of the best interceptors in the world and had been purchased from the international market, it was a fine interceptor and could easily take out most air-superiority of today.

The bombardment ceased and the Navy let the fires burn on the beach and in the woodland they had just levelled, next would come the Royal Marines who were more than a match for the unskilled militia men of Truce Island. The war had begun in earnest and Stevid had the support of her friends and the GDI- there was no stopping her now, this juggernaught of a war machine was already up to full capacity in the Golden War and now had its attention transfixed on Kanami.

The Kanami government would not be informed of the current proceedings that were occurring in the Southern Island Chain, they would find out fully in around four hours when the message finally reaches their ears that Truce Island was under invasion. Stevid’s allies though were thoroughly informed.

Message to all Allied Country’s

Phase One is complete and Phase Two is nearing completion, the war has begun. Make safe your island targets and attack at will. You are not being watched by Kanami satellites, make good use of the fog of war.

God Bless.

Truce

"Alla handtagbaksida!" [Everyone pull back!]

The time was upon them, invasion, the pact was broken. The shelling was persistant and harsh. Many were being killed just trying to run


Hoshino

"Aya amas!" (Run!)

"Vaumasa ce you? Nanaisan" (What about you? Sister!)

"Amas geomo, I'll mecedo to you." (Run ahead, I'll catch up)

But it was too late a shell had birraged their small hut on the hill. Aya was thrown several feet. Infront of a camera crew that was filming with a private satalite "It is defenatley an act of....(Boom) Oh my goodness, that was close and, oh my, are you all right."

He set his mic down, but his camera crew were still filming.

Aya stood batterd. "Nanisa!? Nanisa!" She ran and descoverd her sisters body. She screamed in horror, right on camera.

"Imperial Imperial, zemo agheu of Imperial!" (This is doen in the name of Imperial) My Nanisa!!!! (My sister!!!!)

"Oh my this is terrible, it's apparent the treaty has fallen through and it's a wonder what GDI will say about this."


Truce


"War has broken out on Truce, and everyone, men women and children are taking up armes to fight off the imperalist conquest as they call it, Truce was only months away from a democratic election after the loss of the incumbent leader. As you know our signal was lost likely the Military Satalites which we were beaming singals off from have been lost we are doing our best with comerical satalites, and NASA satalites. While threats of the ICC have been mentiond it has been brushed off even if Stevid and RT were to recive summons they would be put off, although the ICC can infact come to them however it would be a trial of Stevid's jurisdiction therfore impractical. Jurisdiction and International law do state no nation has to be a member of the courts, just within a working jursidiction, INTERPOL could infact come in and arrest the leaders of the country and force them, however its a very dangerous move and is unlikely to occure. But as for the United Nations, I.H. is currently the only member of and Kanami could likely go to the U.N. and call for action against Independent Hitmen..."

Another loud boom cut him off. "Woah it's getting a little hot down here so we are going to move to a more secure location, please stand by."

It had begun, Stevid had fired the first shots, but Red Tide would make sure it would get in on the action. The big 25 inch guns onboard the SDN-04 swung around and aimed at the beaches, as did the smaller 18 inch guns on the G-Battleships. The automated loading sequence went to work as the massive shells were slammed into the barrel, then the firing sequence was initiated and the guns roared, huge plumes of debris erupted up from the beach of 'Corona'. Their 122mm dual-purpose guns also added to the withering barrage. A few CM-2 Cruise Missiles were launched, they swept low over the beach, plastering it with multi-purpose, area affect munitions.

Cruisers, destroyers, and frigates also opened up with their own guns, 122mms in the case of the cruisers and destroyers, 88mms from the frigates. H/K-1s swept overhead, dropping bombs and firing air-ground unguided rockets at groups of people who looked like they were trying to defend the beaches. Landing hovercraft set out from the Red Tidean transport ships as the bombardment continued. Some were carrying purely soldiers and their equipment, others also carried armored fighting vehicles.

The beaches were breached, the troops fell back to the interior of the island. Many set up booby traps to kill the soldiers slow down or stop vehicles. Many took hiding stances in the trees, wearing heavy camoflauge schemes. Many reporters were staking out the many pathways in order to capture any shocking footage, Kanami soliders left them with their own cameras, but few were using them.


"Are thoes Redtide ships?"

"Looks like it. Why would they be invading a bunch of islands that can't defend themselves against people like them."

"Were about to find out. Keep low okay, we have to keep this info getting to the masses."

"I recalled GDI and Stevid were opposed to taking occupied lands."

"Well clearly they are not. Now they want to weild this into their dictorial outposts. They'll probably force everyone to learn English expell thoes that don't learn."

The Queendom of Aqua Anu stongly condemns this invasion in hypocracy. Stevid stated themselves it isn't illegal to claim unoccupied territory during the treaty negotiations of Hanover. Aqua Anu will fight these unjust invasions, and if more than a thousand civilians die in this fight as a result, we will nail you like a ton of bricks. Just because you are sovering and don't belong to any international court or body to stop you, doesn't mean you are above the law. International Law is clear, when the law is broken, you must be punished.


If one thing good came out of Hanover, Stevid and their freinds now severly underestimated the Aqua Anu navy. The new Akoowan Class was preparing to launch. This class has been in development since Queen Mikaux Akoowa took office. It was the strongest fleet in the Royal Navy, as strong as Stevid's Fleet, and RedTide's Fleet, two of the worst contenders in this conflict.

OOC: Red Tideans are predominantly Russian...

IC: The first wave consisted primarily of combat vehicles and infantry. An entire combat brigade was ashore in a matter of minutes. The lack of fire didnt seem to surprise them, the Red Tideans still advanced according to their doctrine... that is, use your common sense. The next wave also consisted of combat vehicles and infantry, by now.... the first wave had advanced halfway across the beach. Already, ten thousand combat troops, half of a division, were ashore on a 5 kilometer mile strip of sand.

Then they ran into the first booby trap... the Red Tidean soldier was alone when he walked over the trap. The explosion tore off his leg and sent him into the air, he did not move for a moment when he landed, but then began to silently crawl away from the traps location towards a medical facility that was being shot up. The result? A soldier lost his leg and the Red Tideans were made aware of the traps.

The advance halted until the next wave, which contained some mines clearing equipment, was brought up. The mine clearers went ahead and scoured the entire beach for booby traps, then began to scour an entire one kilometer deep area behind the beach head.

The offshore ships guns had fallen silent, their weapons still trained towards the island, waiting for the command to fire. The Red Tideans had only advanced one and a half kilometers inland.

After the first trap was triggerd, the soliders in hiding all fired upon the advancing troops. All were equiped with typical automatic weaponry some also had gernades and RPG's.


A few broke off and went further inland, other stayed behind and contiuned firing, getting lucky so far, but luck always runs out.

The instant the Kanamians fired the first shot, the Red Tideans reacted as fast as it took any humans to react. The beach was crawling with not just heavily armed Red Tidean soldiers, but also armored fighting vehicles. There were five primary fighting vehicles on shore:

The LBT-44 was a Light Tank armed with a 105mm medium length ETC gun and two machine guns. The tank was sufficiently armored to withstand most unguided rocket launchers, but that was it.

The next was the APC-45 armored personnel carrier, about as armored as the LBT-44, it was armed with two 30mm Autocannons. These guns, which were intended for use against aircraft, were also extremely effective against infantry.

The MBT-66 was the primary workhorse of the Red Tide mechanized forces. With heavily armored, it could withstand quite a bit of punishment before succumbing to enemy fire. Its long bore, 122mm ETC gun when fired released 20 megajoules of energy(in comparison to the six megajoules on the M1A2 Abrams). It also had two machine guns.

The last one was the XHSPTDG-01 Tank Destroyer, simply called the 'Medusa', it had a masive long bore, 203mm ETC cannon that released 32 megajoules of energy when fired. It was so heavily armored, that it was impervious to nearly any direct fire weapons. It usually would require an air/ artillery strike to bring them down.

The Red Tidean soldiers and vehicles began to lay down a withering barrage of fire. The tanks fired fragmentation rounds from their main gun while the APC-45s just let loose with their 30mm autocannons. The Battleships offshore also began to fire, their initial volley of shells missed, but the trajectory corrections would ensure the next ones didnt.

(OOC: just to let you know so far it's only islanders shooting at you)


Thoes with RPG's attempted their assault on the vehicles. Some did penitrate through the windows, but that was a small ammount. Still many continued firing despite being unable to do any damage

OOC: Dont state whats happening to my vehicles. Also, windows? On AFVs?

IC: The troops had foolishly decided to stay and fight, they would regret it as 18 inch, 122mm, and 88mm shells began to rip into the treeline the Islanders were hiding in. If the blasts didnt get them, the splinters from the exploding trees would. The vehicles had suffered no casualties, as most of the rockets fired at them were either intercepted by specialised anti-rocket/missile systems attached to the vehicles or simply failed to penetrate.

The Red Tidean soldiers were also firing, shooting in aimed bursts from craters created by the earlier shelling. Mortars began hitting the treeline, adding their weight to the artillery. Another brigade was making its way ashore and H/K-1 Surface-Attack Aircraft were on their way, armed with napalm and unguided rockets.

(OOC: okay but post more than what your equipment is when you leave it too subjective then what do you expect to happen)

The soliders ran as the jungles were being shelled. Some distance away one photographer was captuing the brutality of battle on his camera with a telephoto lense. One other person was also recording with him.

"Horrible, dirty fighters."

The shutter clicked of the last picture of his role of film. He jumped off the ledge He went to his tent which he had been camping out in for days The took out the role of film, his pictures were very important, he knew if he was caught the world wouldn't be able to see. he jumped off the ledge, and placed it in a water tight box. He was going to make sure the pictures were released.

OOC: I think you need to read the posts better. Tanks and Armored Personnel Carriers wont have windows unless the guy who designs them are utterly moronic.

IC: The enemy had fled just in time, as a few minutes later, a detachment of H/K-1s flew over the tree line and released a payload of napalm, bursting that part of the forest alight. Had they stayed there, they would have suffered fiery deaths.

After the napalm was dropped, fire was temporarily ceased to make sure the enemy was dead or fled, once that was established, the soldiers went back to bringing in people and equipment and sweeping for booby traps, as if nothing had happened. Red Tide casualties had been extremely light, only two dead, with five wounded. The military had suffered much worse before.

Awhile later, the armored division and its attached armored brigade had finished landing. The next division assigned to come ashore would be an infantry division with an attached artillery brigade. Dismounted infantry found paths into the forest, which the tanks and armored personnel carriers began to roll down. Their first objective would be the nearest village. The first vehicle in each column of tanks were En-3 mine clearing vehicles, to destroy any anti-vehicle booby traps in the way.

(OOC: there are APC's with two front bullet proof windows for sight)

A few soliders ran up to the anti-trappers however were quickly gunned down. The trees were scorched by napalm as well as several poor soules that didn't leave the jungles.


"I'm standing on Truce Island, where hours ago and unprecident invasion happend, we have only been able to get on live right now and we don't know how much time we have, but as you can see carnage, mass carnage, RedTide Air force just napalmed the jungles and it isn't known when the allied navy of Kanami is going to arrive to put a stop to this. Although we are only live now, we did capture the footage from start to present, and it is truly brutality at it's finest, napalm against a population that is mostly civilan, that can't combat a technological superpower such as this. If you take a look from the ridge we are standing on you can still see APC's advancing on the beaches at this time."

K.S.S. Yasashii

"Holy..."

"Looks like were a bit late."

"Well we need to get them out, all units open fire upon any redtide vessel, air fighters we need you in the air now."

The red alert klaxon sounded off several men and women scrambled to their fighters.

"Prepare the Luminari Missles. If they have Gothics, I don't want any reaching us."

"Sir."

Some of the best Dog fighters the Sakura Planes, Black Widows, Katanas took off from the carriers as well as a light bombers The B-1 and B-30 two of the finest bombers in the fleet.

Many other planes were on standby just incase.

"Fire!"

The cannons of the ships opend fire on the RedTide Fleets.

The B-1's and B-30's proceeded over the beaches to bomb the landing craft, escorted by a small unit of dog fighters.

"Bombs away."

OOC: WOAH! Back up there, your ships I am ignoring, as they came out of nowhere. The aircraft... well, I am pretending you have launched them and they have not reached their targets... also, B-1s cannot be launched from aircraft carriers, their too big. I also do not know the number of aircraft your sending.

IC: The aircraft were detected coming in 1,500 kilometers before they got to their targets. The Red Tideans ignored them until they got to 125 kilometers away... then they opened up. The MDSM-4 was the naval version of the MDM-4, the MDSM-6 was the naval version of the MDM-6. The MDSM-4 had a range of 400 kilometers, semi-active RADAR homing, with a ceiling of 105,000 feet. The MDSM-6 was infrared guided, had a range of 150 kilometers, was more manueverable, and also had a ceiling of 105,000 feet.

The missiles rippled out of their Vertical Launch System tubes and screamed towards the bombers, three missiles per bomber. A heavy bomber could avoid 1, maybe two if they were lucky and threw in jamming, but there wasnt a chance in hell they could avoid three missiles.

(OOC: my ships have been imbound to the island for the last two days NS time. And I take it you've never heard of the Doolittle Raid: 16 highly modified North American Aviation B-25B Mitchell medium bombers, their five-man volunteer crews, and maintenance personnel were loaded onto the USS Hornet at Alameda, California. Each plane carried four 500-pound bombs (three high-explosive and one incendiary), two .50-caliber machine guns in an upper turret, a .30-caliber machine gun in the nose, and extra fuel tanks. Each B-25 was also fitted with two dummy wooden machine gun barrels mounted in the tail cone to discourage Japanese air attacks from that direction. The planes were arranged and tied down on the Hornet's flight deck in the order of their expected launch)

OOC: We've all heard of it Kan, just a B-1 needs more room to take off from a carrier than a B-25, even if you stripped out the fuel, bombs and a sizeable part of the electronics....however perhaps we should trust your calculations?
Anyway could we please have a rough manifest of your fleet that is in the area along with any needed information on those vessels? Unless the vessels are the same as those you linked in the other thread in which case just say :)

I'll wait a little before my post goes up to allow you to clarify your position.

OOC: A B-1 is much larger then a B-25... it wouldnt even fit on the flight deck of a Nimitz-class, much less be able to take off at all.

I'm sorry, I just looked back and I made a typo, I wasn't launching a B-1. I'll make a more detailed post later

IHS Packard, GreenGiant Class Assault Ship
30miles from the IH designated Island

The IH ‘fibs’ were strung out in box formation about thirty miles from the Island that had been designated for IH troop occupation and protection. Two regiments of troops were all that was to be committed to the island as that was really all that was needed, at least for these initial operations in Campaign Return.

Throughout the four amphibious warefare ships that held them the 3rd Marine Assault Regiment prepared itself. Men checked their XM-8 assualt rifles and various other weaponary that each man carried, whilst specialists checked everything ranging from machine guns and mortars to Marine LAV’s and M1A2I Main Battle Tanks that sat in the holds of each of the vessels. On the decks Marine helicopters were going through pre-flight checks, whilst Navy and Marine helicopter gunships were loaded with rockets, cannon shells and machine gun bullets.

3rd Marine Assault Regiment had the typical complement of men and equipment for a formation its size and it contained three battalions of Marine Assault Infantry, one battalion of heavy tanks, one recon company, one battalion of heavy artillery, one of light artillery and a platoon sized command group. In addition to this they were supported by the 2876th Field Support Battalion and 9th Coy, 5th Military Police Battalion. Althogether it was a powerful force, designed to take a section of coast and then advance inland to clear a suitable landing area for followup units. In this case that follow up unit would be the 19th Marine Regiment, also a member of 2nd Marine Division and they had the divisional battalion of heavy infantry assigned giving them five battalions of infantry and a half battalion of heavy tanks.

As a klaxon sounded on the ships the men made their way up to the decks, where most of 3rd Battalion were loaded onto the helicopters that slowly clawed their way up into the air ,turning as they did so to face the Island that now came into view.


IHS New Surrey, New England Class SuperCarrier
Twenty Miles seaward of the Amphibious Group

The fifteen carriers of Fleet Admiral John Newington’s IH 14th Fleet were screening the amphibious warefare ships as they began their move. Such a heavy screening forces was unheard of in IH doctrine, but they knew that the Kanami navy was in the area and would probably be very adverse to their presence. To that end nearly a thousand aircraft were currently up in the air above the carriers, supported by tankers and AWAC’s staging in from Hanover they were an extremely formidable force. Nearly half were F/A-18F Super Hornets, loaded up with AS-2B missiles and sidewinders and the rest were F-30 Shinden II Interceptors carrying long range AAM-3L’s and closer in AIM-9X Sidewinders.

All SAM equipped ships, which included everything apart from the carriers and supply vessels, had their radar recievers operating and pumping out millions of watts of electrical energy into the atmosphere, even the carriers had all their active systems switched on scanning for anything at all. The IH 14th Fleet was telling everyone where it was.


IHS New Worcester, New England Class SuperCarrier
Flagship of the 4th Fleet

In contrast to the 14th Fleet, Fleet Admiral Raymond Hughes 4th Fleet was keeping its presence very much on the “down low”. The twelve heavy and two light carriers that formed his main striking arm did have electronic warefare aircraft and fighters aloft but they were all in a passive role, not broadcasting their presence but just listening for others to broadcast their own, something that would be picked up long before that person actually saw the Hitmen aircraft or ships.

On the decks of the twelve heavy carriers were a multitude of fighters, fighter-bombers, attack and support aircraft. In contrast the two low detection carriers of the Cassandra class were relatively queit, only the odd ASW helicopter leaving their streamlined, stealthy decks. In a short time these two carriers along with the stealthiest escort ships were going to break away from the main group and head closer to Kanami ,via a deceptive route, whilst 4th and 14th Fleets kicked up a storm along with the Stevidians and Tideans to destroy the Kanami navy. Operation Blue Water was a go.


IHS Tigershark, Vanguard II Class Attack Submarine
Now 45miles off the coast of Kanami

Tigershark had maneuvered briskly to try and shake the Kanami submarine and it seemed to be working. The move had taken them away from the Kanami coast but that didn’t matter as it fitted in with their new mission objectives.

They were to move to the most likely route of Kanami supply vessels heading to the Hanover Chain and engage any that came their way. Only Kanami flagged vessels would be fired upon for the time, but any other that launched on them was also fair game for the attack submarine’s lighting quick torpedoes and missiles.

She moved further away from the Kanami coast, her reactor pumping out 50%power to move them at a detectable 35knots away from the coast. When she was well over 50km away she would slow down again and continue silently to her new hunting ground.


Island Codenamed “Target one”
Ten Minutes after the helicopters took off

The Hitmen ships had been careful to keep themselves well out to see and away from the probably eyes that would be looking out from the coastal regions of the Island that was roughly the size of the Channel Islands of Jersey and Guernsey combined. In the past two days only two Hitmen aircraft had overflow the Island, both had been SR-72 Blackbirds based out of Hanover and they had selected the sites for todays landings.

Those sites were about to be visited by Air Force B-52H Stratofortresses staging out of Stevid carrying large daisy cutter type bombs. There were two very close sites and they were each to be visited by five bombers, each carrying two of the Mk.4 Area Clearance Weapons.

As the helicopters, escorted by gunships, crossed the coastline the bombs fell away from the racks. Thunderous explosions could be heard across the Island as the bombs exploded, felling trees for hundreds of metres around the designated point as the helicopters came closer. Designated gunship groups broke off for their specific targets, basically any concentration of armed persons that UAV’s or satellites had detected in the area.

Less than five minutes after the bombs had fallen, with smoke still heavy in the air the first IH Marine stepped off his Blackhawk helicopter, swiftly followed by the majority of four companies in about three minutes exiting from the Blackhawks, Chinooks and Pave Lowe’s that had carried them from the ships. An extended perimeter was immeadiately set up whilst the helicopters returned to the ships to collect the sole remaining company of 3rd Battalion and the lead three of 2nd.

A team of gunships kept overwatch on the LZ, pilots and crew nervously looking all around them as they kept their aircraft in rough circular flight patterns. Several UAV’s were also in the area and the cameras on these were trained on all the visible roads and paths to the area. The exact number of militia wasn’t known but could be anywhere between a few hundred and a couple of thousand and they knew the Island where the Marines only had overheads and now their five or so minutes experience on terra ferma.

The landing plan involved getting the rest of 2nd Battalion in the perimeter along with some combat engineers to begin construction of a safe zone. Battalion light artillery would also be airlifted in to establish a firebase that could support the Marines if heavy fighting occurred and the battleships guns were unavailable or inappropriate. Once 2nd Battalion was successfully inserted the helicopters would return to the ships once more for 1st Battalion, who along with a Special Forces team would be inserted near to known militia posts in order to flush them out of the area and remove them from play. The second Regiment would wait on the ships to see if it was needed, ready for landing craft and helicopter insertion if the need became apparent.

(Okay, the fleet is much the same as my old fleet, obviously with some upgrades. The new Luminari Missle, which is to the equivilant of Stevid's Gothic Missles. As you know I am anticipating several new ships, but its unlikely they will be here rightaway The fleet is moderatley small as this was to be a short term occupation these are some of the detail, ignore the numbers of the fray, that was from the previous battle. Pretty much cut them all in half http://forums.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=490109&page=7, Aqua Anu is on the way but it will be a while before they finally arrive)


In Persuite of the Tiger Shark

"He's leaving in a hart beat."

"We just got new orders, destroy."

"All right prepare the torpedos."

"Prepare to lock on."

"Roger, preparing."


Kanami First Class Fleet-Himura Class Fleet

"I want thoes satalites back on, otherwise we are back in the middle of 1943."

Admiral Miyuki Mitsuda

"We're working on it ma'am."

"Ma'am reports of I.H. moving onto Aurora."

"Aurora, that's the one island that isn't going to immediatley fire upon them. It's a last hailmarry but maybe Dutchess Shino can talk them out of it. Otherwise it will stall out for time, untill allied forces arrive, prepare to agress against I.H. If you see one ship fire one round, we launch the Luminaris and punch right through them."

"Yes ma'am."

"All air craft in the air?"

"Yes ma'am."

"I want a UCAV unit to be deployed, see if we can hit the soulders beaching up on Aurora, Truce and Hoshino."

"God help us."

Aurora Island

"They're comming ma'am. Fast. Kanami has abandond us."


A young Dutchess by the name of Shino watched the troops move closer to the shore.

"Kanami is much to sympathetic and desiring to protect us to just have left us. What ever they are here for, I want to know before we might have to go to war."

"I think we should get you to Animalpolis, they haven't been invaded yet."

"I want to speak with whoever is incharge face to face. Find what reason they have to invade us."

"Milady you are an incumbent leader if we lose you..."

"I'm aware of what will happen if they kill me. It's a risk I'm willing to take."

OOC: We hereby enter this war. We intend to offer support to "Kanami and friends."



IC:
"Ready the fleet. We will defend Kanami."

"Right away, my Emperor."

And the fleet of Demaray was deployed, to stop the senseless invasion:

3 Large Battleships
5 Medium Aircraft Carriers, 100 F-15s each
3 nuclear subs
3 hospital ships
150 small escort ships
2 Huge Destroyers
And appoxamitely 400 nukes apeice were to be pointed and readied for launch at all opposition of Kanami.

On Behalf of Empress Kinimoto, The Empire Magic Sorcery declares the acts of Stevid, Hotdogs2, RedTide2 and IndependentHitmen an act of pure terrorism, and they have no real legitimate excuse or backfire on this. NOTHING can justify the brutal actions against indginous populations. By Stevid's actions, this thus means the soveringty of the Hanover Islands are is null, if you don't respect the soverignty of these islands and the nation protecting them. Magic Sorcery has never kept lained gained by modern imperalisim, while under the rule of Chancelor Kotobuki much land was taken, all of it was returned upon his banishment. We thank Demray for taking the initave to help the war.

OOC: Waiting on casualties for your bomber force... and the link you posted doesnt show any actual numbers.

IC: There had been some delay as technical difficulties were ironed out, but the 'Assasin' Reconnassiance Unmanned Aerial Vehicle(UAC) was finally ready. It cruised at 70,000 feet over the battlefield, invisible to every means of detection. On the other hand, its camera's could see straight threw the camouflage offered by the canopy with stunning detail.

The armored division had moved out and was towards a nearby village. The 'Assasin' was scouring ahead, looking for any groups of people that could only be groups of soldiers preparing for attacks. Immediatly, H/K-1 Surface-Attack Aircraft were dispatched to deal with these groups of soldiers in the forests. They were armed with laser guided bombs, the 'Assasin' had a laser designator that was placed over the enemy soldiers.

(Okay to start with, I'll say I've lost 60 planes)

Sakura Fighter Squad


"I'm picking up hostiles on my scope."

"I see them Keijah, I'm not sure we can touch these."

"Wings make a hard left, watch for AAA we lost a lot of bombers, we need to keep the air space clear for the next batch."

"Shoot...Maya, are we on a private channel?"

"Oh shit, I forgot about potental AWACS. All wings go to private channel."

"Rose watch your back."

"I'm on the bomber."

"Flip, what ever is flying it's an incredibly high. Widow's you'll have to try to touch this one."

OOC: Errr... I am very iffed that you picked up my 'Assasin' Drone. Its a step-up from the 'Dark Star', which is nigh invisible to every single RADAR in the real world, and the 'Assasin' is even stealthier. Also, my H/K-1s(which I suppose are the 'bombers' that you are talking about) are flying at medium altitudes, like 23,000-30,000 feet. And how many bombers do you have in the air? Finally, is there an AWACs you have out there?

IC: As missiles reached their targets, 60 blips dropped off the scope. There were still a few more, so more surface-air missiles were launched. Again targetting the bombers, again, 3 missiles per bomber.

(Deployed, I haven't put them out because I'm assuming you are jamming them just like Stevid has taken out my satalites. Okay sorry about the pick up, unless you take Sampson CELLDAR which is more primative than RADAR, I will amend as needed-yes I am refering to any bomber of yours in the area. For tactical bombers, you took out a good deal of my first wave, so the second wave is holding off for a clear path. I have at least 90 fighters in the air now)

"Who is constantly launching AAA?"

"Hard to say, but we may need to take them out."

"If we can find the source, there has to be a fleet of ships shooting off missles, if we can locate the source we can fire a Luminari or at least draw their fire."

"It's crazy enough to get us all killed."

"We need to bomb thoes troops and we need to do it now."

"Can anyone make runs?"

"We can hardly get near thoes islands."

"Try okay, even if you only get withing a remote shooting range, try to shoot off missles and take out the landing parties."

"Wing units 181-458 help me find that AAA fire, watch for high-flyers. 460-790 (These are wing numbers, not based on tally) try to make runs on the beaches, watch your selves."

The Sakura's deployed with Black Widow's for cover.

XMA Katanas specialized in Anti-Missile Battle they were going to assit with any airborn missles.

OOC: A couple of points before I post. Kanami, I havnt landed on any dammed beaches. A followup wave was prepared to land on them but havn't been ordered in yet, currently there are two battalions in a special clearing inland which would be known about. If you are trying to launch an air attack on them you have to go through 15 Carrier Air Groups (thats about 2000aircraft give or take) as 14th Fleet is screening the amphibious vessels and in turn the troops. Also I'm confused as to what locking on with regards your submarine does, unless you mean an active ping to get definitive range and bearing information on my submarine?

Demaray, perhaps a little more detail about why you have suddenly appeared in the war. I'm not saying you shouldnt be here, just a little back story would be appreciated/help justify it. Also if you are going to join could we have a little more than 150 small escort ships and 2 Huge destroyers...unless of course they are class names which will respond when I try and look them up. As for nuclear missiles, I believe that this is a conventional only conflict as Kanami deplores them. But if you want to go nuke to nuke with me thats fine, my ABM batteries need something to do these days. However if this RP looks like going the same way as the Oil Struck! one you were a member of then I’ll just ask the mods to remove your posts because you and Galation didn’t have a positive influence on that RP AT ALL. Admittedley that is the only RP of yours that I have read, so that may be a biased account, but this will not degenerate into an OOC slugfest and a nuke throwing contest.


IC:

The New White House Press Room

“Ladies and Gentlemen, the President of the United States of Independent Hitmen”

All in the room stood as the voice announced the arrival of the President in the huge press room. They had all been summoned there from various other meetings with government officials for an emergency presidential briefing that would be broadcast live on nine channels. The President took his place behind the podium and motioned for them all to sit, when they had done so he took a sip of water and began.

“At approximately 2130hrs IH time today, IH Marine forces landed on a small island in the Hanoverian Chain in co-operation with Stevidian and Tidean forces who also landed troops on other islands. The operation will be briefed to some of you further by the DOD but for now I want to explian the ramifications of this act that we have been forced to take.”

“Kanami withdrew from diplomatic negotiations and we feel that using a neutral country will only result in Kanami stalling, harrassing and ultimately ignoring any judgement made. These people, specifically their leader, have proved to just be plain obstinate in the face of international pressure, they expect everything for no concession and frankly we have had enough of it. They cannot stop the genocide from occuring on those Islands and so we have, if the GDI expect us to leave their organisation over this then we shall, those people need our protection. The militia’s will be disbanded, ether forcefully or peacefully, and the state will have a total monopoly on the use of violence as it should do, this state will be given infastructure on which to operate by ourselves, but we will not treat them as a puppet regime. As soon as the state is set up to a satisfactory degree and we feel that they are able to effectively rule themselves we will remove any and all troops that they require to be removed.”

“That brings me onto Kanami. This move is designed to bring them back to the negotiation tables by showing that we are serious about this region. We do not wish military action against them unless they initiate such action, some of my collegues from the Treasury and Defence Department will be presenting a little piece to you entitled ‘The Kanami Defence Budget: Well spent or just not enough to support their apparent military strength?’ when I’m finished. But I digress. If they attack us, we will attack them it is very simple. I have received a call from the Secretary General of the United Nations and I assured him that our place on the security council and as a member of that organisation is not under threat from these actions. Any law suits or similar will be dealt with in a timely fashion and we would remind Kanami that their law does not apply within our borders just as ours does not within theirs.”

“With respect the vague threats made by Demaray, the aiming of nuclear missiles at our nation is a very serious threat to be made. I will give them this one chance to take that back and go back to their quiet existence in the European Isles, remember what happened to the last fleet you sent the way of the Leafanistan, Raven Corps, Emperor Pudu and the others. Nuclear attack will be met with nuclear retaliation that will simply result in the destruction of your country, don’t do anything stupid please.”

“I will now open the floor to a few questions” With that sentence the room erupted into a chorus of shouts as each reporter tried to get his attention. He waited thirty seconds until they had calmed down before pointing to one.

“Jill”

“Thank you Mr President. From what we understand we have been threatened with nuclear attack by the nation of…..Demaray?”

“That’s true Jill. Of course such an attack would be very foolish, our ABM batteries have been alerted to the threat and so we are completely protected from them.”

“A follow up. Sir if they do launch and no missiles actually detonate on our soil will you order a full nuclear retaliation”

“Lets not tempt fate Jill. But we must respond in kind. Tom you had a question”

“Mr President, with this occupation of a neutral Island aren’t several of our allies going to be worried that this is the first step on the road to imperialism within our great nation?”

“Well Tom they may be. I’m having a conference call with several allied leaders later today to reassure them that this is not the case and that this is indeed an unfortunate by-product of our need to bring Kanami to heel for the international community’s own good. I’d like to reiterate that Kanami forced us into this action, its regrettable but we have no other options to bring them back to the table. I’d like to now hand you over to my friends from Treasury and Defence to give you a presentation on the Kanami defence position as shown by them and as actually is the case. Thank you.”


Aurora Island

2nd and 3rd Battalions had the perimeter mostly secured and were beginning aggressive patrols further out in platoon size formations as light artillery was brought in by heavy lift helicopters. Later on those same helicopters would start bringing in steel plates to begin creation of a small airstrip for Marine helicopters and Harrier jumpjets, but for now it was supplies and equipment.

It was a patrol from 2nd Battalions Bravo Company that made contact with Shino first and after a frisk and radio communication started to bring her and her party back towards the perimeter for talks with the Regimental Commander, Colonel Roy Jones.

Colonel Jones and his command staff were busy at the Regimental CP that had been set up in the flattened off bottom one of the large craters made by the bombs. Satellite phones and radio recievers were buzzing on makeshift tables and the ground as the command nexus for the Regiment sought to carry out its plans. They were only half an hour behind schedule, which wasn’t too bad at all.

Shino and a squad of Marines approached the command area as a flight of heavy lift helicopters roared over carrying the Regimental Anti-Aircraft equipment, a battery of Grendal SAM’s with their command and radar vehicles that were to be set up in the LZ for added protection from possible Kanami air attack. Colonel Jones took a minute away from his plans to raise his head to her and offer greetings followed by a crisp “How can we help you”

OOC2: obviously my fleets reaction to the amount of aircraft in the air will be coming soon.

OOC: Okay let’s tone down the OOC garbage here, it’s clogging the thread very, very quickly. Now seeing as we’re all at war the rp has suddenly become far more serious and complicated so let’s lay down some ground rules and obligations that we all must fulfil.

Firstly, if you’re going to make an OOC post then try and stick an IC post after it or less the thread will become clogged and I don’t want to sift through post after post of crap to find an important one.
Second is directed mainly at AA and Kanami: you must, in the best interests of this rp, post your fleet listing. Number of ships and classes- it helps with out rping if we know what we’re up against. Me, and RedTide2 and even IH have done it so now it’s your turn fellas.
Thirdly concentrates more on Aqua Anu but also includes Kanami. Aqua Anu, this Akoowan Class- for us to even begin rping with it we need to know what class it is and it’s general specifications or less it’s pointless to use it because if fucks the RP up.

The New Luminari MIssile, which is the equivilant to Stevid's Gothic Missiles

Same with your missiles Kanami, we simply can’t assume things because it buggers things up. We need evidence, I’ve provided you evidence of my stuff in my signature (Stevid MOD). Without stats and numbers this RP won’t move forward. We can’t assume stuff because it makes the RP criminally unrealistic.

The only equivilant to a Gothic Missile is a Sledgehammer MIssiles and that's more powerful than a Gothic- you know by now Kanami (because you've been RPing for a while) that you can't just make something up and say it can do this and that without evidence. The only reason the Gothic MIssile is so dangerous is because i've put up a detailed post on my forums about how and why it is like that- i don't just say it is, i prove. If i didn't then it is no more than an ordinary Anti-ship missile.

Demaray, sorry to say it, but i'm going to have to ignore your post until you have a legitimate reason for entering war. That's not to say no but your presence here is strange and as IH said, there's no back ground, this is your first post on this thread. Also, please define what you mean by Huge Destroyers?

We need numbers and stats people, not assumuptions and fixed text to justify things.

IC:

Truce Island

The bombardment ceased leaving a scared and desolate landscape that once was a sandy beach, in the distance was the HMS Sanguinious and her light grey shape was easily seen from the island if there was anybody left to look. The Second Phase was over and it seemed like a success, the HMS Qatar said that there were very few mass gatherings of people near the beaches apart from small population centres like villages where there were a couple of hundred people running around. The militiamen that had been patrolling the area by the beach were either dead or fleeing the scene after the intense bombardment only to leave the beach undefended for when the marines arrived.

The first wave appeared shortly after the bombardment had ended, twenty-five helicopter gunships and forty hovercrafts reached the beach. The choppers split into small squadrons of two or three and began combing the area for enemies looking for trouble. The hovercraft could carry thirty marines each and so a total of one thousand two hundred Royal Marines disembarked the hovercraft when they got a few hundred metres across the beach and began sweeping forward towards the scorched tree line. Landing crafts were only minutes behind them and they deployed the heavier stuff like the APCs and the MBTs- the Black lanner 2 PADSHA Medium Tank was able to clock up to 60mph on terrain and would prove useful in sweeping advances, Iron Cheetahs rolled off the transports and the engines lugged their huge construct bodies towards flatter terrain.

Sporadic and scattered gunfire was heard by a group of marines nearby, three militiamen had composed themselves enough to return and open fire. The marines fell to the ground for cover and kept their heads down. An Iron Cheetah tank caught sight of the attack powered three shells into the group of enemies killing them all instantly. Helicopters engaged some more fleeing targets that had started the fight back, the gunships made quick, low passes at the doomed militiamen that were fighting for their lives and no longer the cause. The auto-chain gun mounted underneath the choppers’ nose opened open and littered the area with intense bullet fire, kicking up dust before filling their victims full of hot lead. They died with multiple bullet wounds to the torso and head. Their were no heavy targets to speak of yet, no jeeps and certainly no tanks, no sign of reinforcement just yet- all was going well as Stage Three of the operation was finally completed- the invasion had been successful, all that remained was Stage Four. The occupation of Truce Island.

1200 fighting men, 30 Iron Cheetah 2 PADSHA MBTs and 20 Black Lanner 2 PADSHA Medium Tanks were on the beach and advancing towards the nearest village. Heavy lift helicopters were bringing in the materials for a fire base and GHQ control centres. APCs were being shipping in from the mother ships that were now closing on the island to use their Roll On/Roll Off (RO/RO) ramps to better transfer equipment from the fleet to the island. The units advanced methodically and probed their way into the island, shelling had eradicated any chance of mines being present further inland and the trees on this part of the island were nothing more the black smouldering husks of burnt bark. The Iron Cheetahs and the Black Lanner2’s took the lead with their heavy armour and defence systems making them perfect for the job. Their IR scanners targeted every possible enemy formation before picking it off with long-range cannon fire bursts.

Royal Navy Second Fleet

XF-23 Nightwalkers and F-36 Kunai’s had been launched to provide the bulk of anti-air and missile defence however news was reaching the fleet commanders of an attack on RedTide2 naval forces and even the presence of the KSS Yasashii. The HMS Qatar had already identified a lone battleship as this particular vessel and had given the whereabouts of the Kanami fleet that was sailing through the region. The Second Fleet was, for the moment, well out of harms way but had the range and technology to sit where it was and kill a few Kanami boats.

Orders were given that the KSS Yasashii was to be sunk immediately without hesitation or deliberation. The pride of their fleet would sink with Kanami’s grasp on the islands in this region. Six Germanic Class BBCNs opened fire with their huge cannons, although they were on the other side of the island, the range on the guns could fire well over and beyond Truce Island and hit anything on the far side of it, it had the range and elevation to do so. The massive salvo rocked the ships and dozens of shell tore over Truce Island and were bound for the KSS Yasashii. Four Centaur-X Class missile cruisers took the time to use the valuable targeting data granted by the HMS Qatar and fire twenty Gothic Type II Missiles each at the battleship (total: 80). The ordnance range the Stevidian fleet had was astonishing, not only did it out gun almost anything the enemy had but it had superb range over Kanami and Aqua Anu’s own armament. The Gothic Missiles could be fired from hundreds of miles away and the fleet’s larger cannons simply out shot Kanami’s and Aqua Anu’s 16 inchers by such a margin that a small scale naval battle could be won in an hour. Stevid intended to keep out of combat until Truce Island was practically taken which should take less than a day or two judging by the weapons the militia were using. Afterwards the fleet would move inwards towards the centre of the island chain where the fighting really would become intense, the fleet was confident of victory and despite the propaganda sent out by both enemy sides the admirals were undeterred- this was the same glorious navy that had “under estimated” the Aqua Anu navy last time and had fought off one of the most powerful navies on the planet in the Golden War. The odds were against them there as well so a little propaganda here and a little truth there was never going to stop this juggernaught.

Official Message to the Government of Aqua Anu

Again you mock Stevid and her allies and again to presume that you can take on this might of power and wealth. We demonstrated to you the power our navy has in mere small numbers. We had less than 400 ships in the last war and we still fought back and beat everything thrown at us. You fail to realise that you are up against the entire Second Fleet of the Royal Navy of Stevid, a force only matched by some of the most powerful countries on this planet that make Stevid look weak. Your continued arrogance at saying that we over estimate your navy is unfounded, it is this sort of over confidence that will be your undoing and will bring around your defeat in this war.

To save your nation the humiliation and embarrassment of defeat on such a colossal scale, we urge Aqua Anu to reconsider its position and pull out of the war. The casualty lists on both sides will rise to unprecedented levels. If you decline then you will see that same thing happen to your navy in this conflict as it did in the last.

Statistics

Ordinance

80x Gothic Type II Anti-Ship Missiles launched at KSS Yasashii
Continuous shelling by Command Battleships against the KSS Yasashii

Aircraft

120x Nightwalker’s on patrol
100x Kunai’s on patrol

Ground

Troops and other units are now slowly advancing into Truce Island with aircraft, tank and gunship support.
LCPs are closing to use RO/RO capabilities

OOC2: The OOC shit is becoming too much so i'll create an OOC thread for this thread seperatly sometime today i hope.

OOC: Kanami, how far out is the main body of you fleet?

Everyone: I wont be on as often as I used too... my school decided to block Nationstates in its entirety. This means Ill mostly be on in the afternoons and ocassionally late at night.

IC:
The air battle...

The fighters met no resistance after flying for another 40 kilometers. They were now 85 kilometers away from the battlegroup anchored off the beachhead... and 95 kilometers away from the beachhead itself. The Red Tideans had by now already brought ashore most of their land based anti-aircraft weaponry. The MDM-4 Batteries had just went online and immediatly locked-on to the Kanami Aircraft and fired off a large amount of missiles. There were 90 fighters... being attacked by 650 Mach-4 Missiles, thats 7.2 missiles per plane. Even if the Kanami's tried to jam the missiles, intercept them, or dodge them... the sheer amount would overwhelm the fighters.

It is now a better time then never to explain an essential feature of Red Tide Doctrine. That is: 'There is no such thing as execessive force.' In other words, Red Tide would expend huge amounts of powerful munitions on relatively unimportant targets. There had been a case where a squadron of strategic bombers had been used to wipe out a forest that was SUSPECTED of hiding a squad of rebels. This, of course, ment the need for lots of replacement munitions, so Red Tides industrial capacity was mostly channeled into weapons and weapons-related production.

A hill overlooking village, AKA: 'Objective-1'

The minesweeping vehicle lumbered over the hill and began to move down towards the village. Behind it was a column of MBT-66 Main Battle Tanks and APC-45 Armored Personnel Carrier. A 'Propaganda Truck' was amongst the vehicles, and as the column rolled into the village, it began to blurt out in the local language:

"ATTENTION! ATTENTION! PLEASE REPORT TO THE TOWN CENTER FOR A IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT! ATTENTION! ATTENTION! PLEASE REPORT TO THE TOWN CENTER FOR AN IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT!"

(okay I'm going to understand but it's going to take a LONG Time to put stats together from either of us.)

Shino stood firmly, she summond press to be beside her, if was going to die, she was going to die infront of the world.

"I demand an explanation of this. If I'm not mistaking this is an invasion. An invasion of a protected island."


Communicue

KANMI WILL NOT NEGOTIATE WITH TERROISTS

OOC: I decided to start an OOC Thread...

Here it is: http://forums.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?p=12010629#post12010629

SECRET IC:

"Yes your highness, it's all true. I know you are tied up in Ri-an, but as soon as you can get here the better."

"No more fooling around. Let's show these creeps if they want to play hardball we will play hardball back. It's time the Empire expand it's claims. We are retaking Hanover."

"You are insane. Hanover?"

"Sure."

"Ma'am..."

"A war on two fronts. Would Stevid really want such a thing? It's a risk but I think if we get enough nations behind us, or we can just go it alone."

"Ma'am I just don't think it's a wise idea."

"We're going to do it Miyuki. Hanover will become apart of the Empire of Magic Sorcery."

"Understood. Prepare the fleet."

To: Republic of Kanami and her Allies

The People's Republic of Sovistan is eager to lend what help we can to your ground forces- unfortunately our navy and air force are currently out of action for the most part. We will send all we can spare to the front, to fight the USIE offensive.

Premier Siudzin
People's Republic of Sovistan

---

Premier Siudzin ordered that 5000 infantry should be mobilised and board transport ships at Ludik, one of the last remaining major ports on the coastline. He also ordered for a small part of the nation's monstrous surplus of shoddy, cheap weapons and ammunition to be loaded with them, to supply any rebellion that could be flourishing in the face of enemy carpet bombing.

The defensive force would consist of:
5000 infantry (Equipped with cheap, mass-produced AK47s and PK light machine guns, and all in gasmasks. New recruits, mostly.)
200 T55 tanks

To be transported in a convoy of 8 lightly-armed transports and escorted by 4 "Aegis" Class light destroyers, as well as 2 Frigates to guard against submarines.

They are also carrying 500 tonnes of the poisonous gas "White Star", a mixture of chlorine and phosgene gas, only dangerous if breathed in. This is Sovistan's unique military tactic- as a last resort, they will bathe an entire battlefield in toxic gasses, in the hope that it will give them the upper hand in any conflict. (Sovistan's atmosphere is potentially hazardous in large doses from years of heavy industry and previous chemical-heavy wars in the region, so all citizens are advised to wear gasmasks when outside for long durations. The Sovistan military uniform also has a gasmask incorporated into its helmet. The idea behind "White Star" is that it will put the men into a familiar situation on any battlefield, hopefully making up for their shoddy armaments and basic training.)

---

OOC: I know it's not a lot, but my nation's incredibly weak. This is about all it can really spare.

Encrypted Message:

The Republic thanks Sovistan for their aid in the combat. We can see your nation is quite young, and we must warn you, you are going up aggainst some true juggernaughts here. Becautious, Kanami doesn't wish to jepordize your nation's security.

To: Republic of Kanami

We are aware of the size of our opponents, but we feel strongly that the USIH and allies need to be stopped. And in all honesty, our nation is hardly hospitible, even for our own people. Our security is not the issue.

Our ships are already en route, can you guarantee us a safe landing point?

Premier Siudzin
People's Republic of Sovistan

The Area between Hanover and the Southern Region is far too hot right now. We would advise you to stop in Kanami refule and stock up on supplies before departing to the combat zone. Currently Animalpolis is the only island that hasn't been attacked yet, once you deploy, we strongly advise setting up base camp there.

Siudzin had relayed the message to General Leonid, the officer in charge of the offensive, telling him to decide for himself whether to wait to pick up extra supplies or continue on to Animalpolis.

Leonid knew the risks of staying in the water- the convoy was pretty much doomed if the enemy saw them on open water, the convoy was too weakly armed to stand up to a real enemy offensive. They had the supplies the needed to drop off the infantry and return to a safe port, and Leonid feared that spending any more time in open waters may attract unwanted attention- what he really wanted was simply to get his men on dry land as soon as possible. He gave the order for the convoy to continue on a direct course to Animalpolis.

----

To: Republic of Kanami

Thank you for your generous offer, but we must make a landing as soon as possible. We are continuing on to Animalpolis.

General Leonid
People's Republic of Sovistan

OOC: Sovistan i will have an IC post up soon intercepting or following you with subs, but letting you land sounds like good fun ;).

When the Kanami fleet passed the 250 kilometer mark, which was outside the range of any guns and most missiles that Kanami had, the Red Tide fleet struck. Each M-Battleship had 2,500 VLS Missile Tubes. With five M-Battleships, that made for a total of 12,500 missile tubes on those five ships alone. Each missile tube could hold four MDSM-4 or -6 SAMs, two CM-3 Anti-Ship Missile, one CM-2 Cruise Missile, or one CM-4 Anti-Ship Missile. About 50% of these Missile tubes were devoted to Surface-Air Missiles.

Another 500 were devoted to CM-2 Cruise Missiles. 1,000 of these tubes contained CM-3 Anti-Ship Missiles, the remaining 4,750 VLS tubes contained CM-4 Anti-Ship Missiles. A total of 400 CM-4 Anti-Ship Missiles rocketed out of their VLS Tubes and began their long journey towards the Kanami Fleet.

The CM-4 was Red Tides newest, and most effective, anti-ship missile. Armed with a 543 kilogram warhead. The large missile is boosted by a regular rocket up to its cruise altitude of 95,000 feet, then the booster rocket falls away and a Scramjet propels the missile to its target at mach 3.1. The missile is inertially guided to within 25 kilometers of its target, then a active-RADAR seeker activates and homes in on the unfortuanate ship.

Once the missile is sufficiently close enough, its scramjet cut-out and the missile goes into a terminal freefall. The speed from the free-fall adds to the momentum of the missile, meaning the terminal dive is over mach 5! The missile would then slam into its target and detonate its warhead. The 543 kilograms of explosives, when combined with the sheer kinetic energy from the missile itself, is sufficient in sinking even a Superdreadnought. Against the thinly armored carriers, destroyers, and frigates of the Kanami fleet, it would be even more deadly.

K.S.S. Yasashii

The poor ship took a beating, but survived. The Pride of the Fleet the signature ship, obviously great care would be taken to ensure its survival in combat.

"Everyone all right?"

Everyone relpied.

"We've taken some heavy damage, we need to pull back and direct the fleet from the back."

"Understood. All mechanics get to work, fix what you can as fast as you can, all ships keep on the defense."


K.S.S. Hawk

"Sir we have ships dead ahead."

"RedTide?"

"Affirmative."

"Now's as good as any other, fire the Batosi's!"

"Sir."

(A batosi is under Stevid's Gothic, but a much stronger than a typical Anti-Ship missel)

Several missels fired off and then detonated.


"Missles are detonated, we won't know untill the smoke clears."

"I'm not taking any chances, fire all cannons."

OOC: See OOC Thread.

North Western Hanover Island

It was a sneak tactic, the M.S. Navy was quietly by night sneaking their troops onto the Hanover islands, exploting DOPLAR and RADAR gaps they could go relativley undetected. They had to be careful and watch out for Stevid's advanced CELLDAR they also had to keep their eyes out for beach patrolls and naval coast guards. They wanted the element of suprise on their side as opposed to go Guns ablazing like the previous time. "Go let's let's go. Red light, green light."

More soldiers met up in a secluded rendezvous in the thickness of the trees.

"So here we have the map, we have to work our way to the main capital, if we can capture the centeral hub, Stevid will surley give in, they wouldn't shell their own people would they? Nah."


"Rest and then we move out."

"Vampire, Vampire, Vampire..." A officer aboard the SDN-04 said, "Inbound missiles."

The last CM-4 had left its tube when Kanami released their own missiles. 600 missiles were heading towards the Red Tidean warships at just under mach 1.

"Target the missiles, fire at will."

It was far too easy, there was no need to even use the second and point parts of the defense. The missiles were moving too low and too slow. They were easily picked off by Red Tidean Surface-Air Missiles.

By now, the CM-4s were well on their way.

"Damn it! They countered the Batosi.

"We have boggies comming in!"

"We need to counter, fire off the Sea Wolfs (Sea Wolfs are designed as Anti-Missel, I'm sure you could find them at Wikipedia)

The missles fired off.

"Come on come on."

But they failed to strike their targets.


Several Katana planes flew at breakneck pace to intercept the missels.

"Say good bye."

They shot off their weapons to counter the incoming missles, some brokeaway to reload others maintained their course shooting at everything they could

The sea battle

The Katana planes wouldnt be able to intercept the all of the missiles, even a 1/4 of them. The missiles were flying far too high and fast for the Katana's to keep up. So they did their best... and their best wouldnt be enough.

Out of 400 CM-4 missiles, only a dozen really got hit. Too few to make even the slightest difference. The dozen that did get hit were pure luck hits, the 'defending' and 'intercepting' missiles were just at the right time and at the right place. The CM-4s quickly arrived overhead their targets and proceeded into their terminal nose-dive, increasing their speed to mach-5. As soon as the missiles nose-dived, any orders the Kanami commander would be able to utter would be far too late.

Truce Island

There was little or no resistance as the Stevidian forces moved through mildly scattered tree and open grassland, the Black Lanner 2 PADSHA’s and Iron Cheetah PADSHA’s taking the lead and with the Royal Marines in APCs behind them. Helicopter gunship support followed them as well along the flanks and the odd flight wing of F-36 Kunai’s flew over providing aerial top cover for the advancing forces. The LCPs had just landed two hundred 155mm self-propelled guns on to the beaches and they too were moving in behind the advancing forces. What resistance there was had been crushed during the movement inland, the Iron Cheetahs and the Black Lanners were tough nuts for any tank to crack apart from the seriously good ones like the Nakîl MBT. Rocket propelled grenades and mines would need to be used extensively to open these tanks up. The advance was rapid on such a small island and a huge swath had already been cut into Truce Island, local villages had been overpowered and Stevidian Army soldiers were landed in by helicopter to relieve the Royal Marines of their holding actions.

They wouldn’t stop at the capital city, although that would be where the tank support would end, the island was practically under Stevidian control but not officially until the centre of government had been over thrown. The city was less than fifteen miles away and all the commanders could assume from intelligence was that the local militia were preparing for their last stand in the capital (if it could so be called). The blitz tactic had worked although their was nothing the islanders could do anyway to prevent it but charging into the capital town was asking for losses, be it tanks or infantry- the town had to be levelled, or have its defenders eradicated.

The 155mm self-propelled guns were positioned hull down well behind the frontline but in range of Truce Island’s capital. The resistance they had been up against so far was pitiful and most surrounding villages had been taken, the capital was the only real place they could hide. The guns pulled up and prepared to fire, they had a direct link to the HMS Qatar via radio but the ship was busy working out range and trajectory for the artillery guns. The message came through and the bombardment started.

Rolling barrage was not an option, supplies were limited when it came to ground warfare and so a direct attack would suffice, the Paladins recoiled as their 155mm guns opened fire at the town that was the capital. In the distance one could hear the faint noise of shells impacting and exploding, the odd huge explosion was heard and following that a new column of black smoke would rise from the town. Overhead flew XF-24 Scorpions armed with 1000lb bombs and anti-personal Stand-Off Dispensers (SODs), flying in fast and low they dropped their thousand pounders first with horrific results., each dropped two bombs and six aircraft made the attack and a total of twelve 1000lb bombs exploded in the town. Militiamen firing up at the planes were targeted but civilian casualties were a grave certainty. Massive explosion followed the dropping of the bombs and fires burned furiously, adding to the carnage were the artillery shells that were impacting on the outskirts of the small town. The Scorpions launched their SODs over large concentrations of buildings, as the bomblets were released the buildings systematically exploded to pieces as the sub-munitions ripped through the built up areas of housing and large buildings. Short bursts of cannon fire were directed at those people down below who were firing up at the planes, the 20mm cannons were inaccurate against such small targets but when then hit people the bodies never stood up again.

The Scorpions flew back up to safer heights and circled the town that was now burning fiercely in places, smoke rose from hundreds of places and people with children could be seen running for cover and out of the city. Their job was done and they would return to carrier, the army and Marines would finish the job. Bombardment would continue for another half-hour before the Black Lanner 2’s and Iron Cheetahs would blitz the town and kill anyone who remained.

The Second Fleet

The Gothic missiles had registered kills but unconfirmed casualties, the LCPs had dropped off a few Paladins and howitzers before returning to formation with the fleet. Six Royal Fleet Auxiliary tankers laden with army troops, ammunition and supplies were now on the scene and were busy off lifted everything they needed to take and hold Truce island, total of 20,000 infantry men plus specialists and Royal Engineers were being on to Truce island, trucks carrying supplies and ammunition were moved on to the beaches that had been prepared by the marines to take less all-terrain able vehicles. The Royal Marines were not permanent troops for the island, the army would take care of the occupying part but the Marines would rid the island of resistance with air and tank support. They would do the same with their next target... Emerald Springs depending on their political stance on the affairs in the region, if hostile then it would be another island out of Kanami’s hands.

Stevid did not intend to turn this into a colonial war, not in the slightest. However if any opposing nation turned it into one, then Stevid would simply annexe as many islands in the region as possible and would make this war the Third Phase of Imperial Expansion, quite imperialist but only if another country were to turn this war colonial. The Third Expansion would be the bloodiest expansion of Imperial boarders in the Empire’s history- it would prevail but at a cost of lots of lives, ships, aircraft and vehicles.

The 2nd Fleet continued to shell the Kanami fleet from its colossal distance on the other side of Truce Island and it would do so until the Kanami fleet lay in tatters. Independent Hitmen forces had successfully entered the war on the right foot and RedTide2 had made exceptional progress on their island. Before long the chain would be under allied control although they would have to fight…hard.
News about Aqua Anu’s navy had reached the ears of the Stevidian Admiralty, while they hadn’t under estimated the enemy navy’s abilities or potential, they had misunderstood the shipping they possessed. The rest of the fleet was also quite impressive but Stevid could easily contend against most of it, although this fleet was far more powerful than the one they faced around the seas of Hanover and would require more care when attacking.

North Hanover Island Chain (West Island)

“Just think, I could be at home with my wife and kids right now on Christmas leave but instead I’ve got to be here to protect these small and rather insignificant islands. Private Jennings said to his college. They were on patrol around this part of the Hanover Beach. The proximity to the Kanami Southern Chain was too small to be ignored and patrols had been bumped up ever since talks between the two sides broke down, in fear of the winds of war reaching Hanover once more. She had already suffered from occupation and the government had vowed that it would never happen again. These two soldiers were just a small part of the bigger picture.

“I know exactly how you feel mate.” said the other soldier, also a Private but a local Hanover man who survived the occupation after the fall of the local garrison and had twenty Kanami kills to his name- a veteran of the last war and awaiting promotion. “But you got to remember why you do this job. It’s not for the money and it’s not for the thrill of killing people, that’s the added bonus, the reason you are here is because you love your country. You love its people, its principles and its ideologies- it gives you so much and you want to give it something in return. The easiest and bravest way to do that is to lay your life down for your country in honour and gratitude for raising you up to who you are today. That’s why you’re here and if it means missing out on quality family time then so be it, yet you are here and that shows your dedication and loyalty to this country and her Empire.”
“Thanks for the sermon but when you haven’t been home in nearly seven months it kind of catches up with you. The odd letter now and again doesn’t make you feel happy any more. Kanami and their bloody principles are what are keeping me from seeing my family again.”
“The infidel work in their own ways- the wrong ways but it can’t be helped one way or another. The only thing we can do is do our jobs.”

Jennings stopped dead and fell flat to the floor, his friend did them same as they heard numerous noises of feet running across the beach and up towards the grass foliage beyond. At least fifty or seventy troops were dart from small craft on to the beach carrying small amounts of equipment and ammunition to rearm their weaponry.

“Who the hell are they?” Said Jennings adjusting his night vision binoculars to focus on the troops and their transports.
“Kanami troops? Here? How?”
“No, there are no Kanami markings, nothi- ah… what’s this. There is Magic Sorcery insignias on their troops’ fatigues and transport craft, enemy troops though in any case- fire the flare gun and bring the forest down on them!”

There was an audible popping sound from the gun as a white ball flew into the sky, it fell a few metres before exploding bright red in the sky and slowly began falling to earth. Shouting was then heard from the forest as various other patrols converged on the beach which was then when gunfire erupted. It was first a controlled burst from Magic Sorcery forces that killed two soldiers before the whole area plunged into the fire fight. Flashes of gunfire could be seen in the undergrowth and then a loud explosion as a grenade exploded somewhere in the brush.

“HQ! HQ! This is Patrol 094 Private Jennings! Magic Sorcery troops on the beaches with numbers between 50 and seventy men and equipment. Allied patrols currently engaging but will not hold out for more than an hour/hour and a half additional support requested over!”

Truce Island- Capital Town

The shelling had stopped a few minutes ago and Stevidian tanks had routed out the remaining militiamen simply by appearing on the scene. What sporadic resistance left over in the town was duly dealt with by the army foot infantry that had now began dragging out the cowering population and brought them to the town square as ordered. Buildings were occupied and sentry guns and foot soldiers were placed on patrol while APCs and tank support rolled on through leaving only twenty Iron Cheetah 2’s behind in the town with the two hundred and twenty infantry soldiers. With the capital taken, Truce Island was effectively taken and under Stevidian control- the first island to fall to the Empire in this war.

What remained of the population numbered nearly one hundred, the rest had either fled or had been killed by the air strikes and artillery barrage. The stood silently in the town square with twenty soldiers scattered liberally around the square to prevent escapees. They looked restless and scared as anyone would after the ordeal they went through only an hour ago but what was to follow would shock them even more.

A jet black APC gently rolled into the square, pivoted and reversed towards the crowd only to stop twenty metres from the gathering. The rear ramp fell to the ground exposing the dark interior, many of the people were staring into it and others on tip toe to see what was happening. A shadowy figure emerged from the APC and was instantly bathed in the hot midday sun as he strode towards the people. He wore black fatigues and body armour, his chest, wrists, elbows and knees protected by jet black armour like a medieval knight and a steel armour helmet to complete the set- only his legs and biceps were un-armoured but were shielded by a bullet/stab proof mesh that was underneath his black combat trousers. He had holstered an H&K P90 semi-automatic handgun and slung over his shoulder was an H&K G36 light machine gun and finally, dangling in its scabbard at his waist was a very large and intimidating broadsword. He was what many feared him to be, what many considered invincible and the apex of military, religious and physical exercise- a Knight of the religious organisation of The Knights Templar.

Behind him followed his retinue, not Knights but dedicated soldiers from the cathedral of Saint Malleus. One held aloft a giant Crucifix, another with national Standard of Stevid and another with White Ensign of the Royal Navy, and finally a monk from the cathedral itself. The Knight stood erect and tall at a dominating six foot eight inches and with an extremely impressive body build, dominated the square. Behind him was the soldier with the Cross and slammed the foot of it down on the ground so it stood tall behind the Knight. The cowering population flinched at the religious symbol being displayed and the appearance of the Knight did not improve matters.

“I am Brother Captain Cassius of the Knights Templar!” the Knight said with a booming voice that made several people in the crowed shake with fear. His white robes draped around his chest and waist fluttered in the wind- the one on his chest displayed the Templar’s insignia with his own personal iconography on his back. “In the name of Christ the Lord God our Saviour, who lived and died for us at the hands of the Jews- WE CLAIM THIS LAND!” he finished with a cry. Behind him the two standard bearers plunged the two flags into the ground and left them standing upright and flying in the wind- Stevidian rule had come to Truce Island.

“The violent political regimes of your former government, the coup d’etat forces and the Kanami Government that are using you as pawns and bargaining chips in diplomacy are over forever!” The Knight Continued. “We are here to spread order and peace to this island. It is not your fault you have been invaded but rather the actions of your ‘ally’ Kanami! The same ally that failed to protect you during the coup d’etat, the very same Kanami that keeps poking its noses into your own political affairs and systems. We are here to change all this, and we will change it!”

He paused momentarily to let the crowd of delinquent islands cower some more to which Cassius smiled gleefully in pleasure.

“The Church hereby takes an unconditional hold on these islands to and will forcibly make its presence here felt and recognised. We know that many if not all of you are of the Shinto religion as is practised in this region and in Kanami. Kanami invaded Hanover and in the eyes of the Church, the holy and sacred land of Stevid was intruded upon by the infidels and a Crusade was declared to rid the war of this menace. Now the war has restarted so has the Crusade against the infidel! Any one here who is a religious leader of the Shinto Church will stand!”

Their were a few minutes of eerie silence as the crowd looked at one another until a man robbed in white stood and presented himself as a Priest or clergyman of the Shinto religion. The Knight Templar ordered him over to which two soldiers forcibly dragged him and threw him to the floor at the feet of Knight. The priest looked up at the massive man with a pale white face of dread and fear. The Knight smiled behind his armour helmet and picked the man up into the air by the scruff of his neck.

“You infidel have no respect to our Lord… your religion, while it includes our Lord from a different perspective is not what I call a religion worthy of much. It defies our Lord’s teachings to the Jewish prophets and Christ’s teachings to the world! This is heresy that will not be tolerated in the Empire for too long. BRING THE GALLOWS!

The standard bearers rushed over the APC and dragged out numerous pieces of wood and began assembling the structure to the right of the whimpering crowd who were now taken aghast by the seizure of their local religious leader.

“Attention citizens!! You will be allowed to practise your religion 100% without interference but we have to make and example of what you are up against here! You all may still be infidel bit you shall survive but to press home the seriousness and legitimacy of our Crusade we shall show you what happens if you even consider rebellion against these occupation forces of Stevid.”

He pulled the P90 handgun from its holster and cocked it. Loud gasps came from the crowd and some of them turned away in fright knowing what was about to happen. The Priest was in a terrible state of fear and his face was as white as a full moon at the end of each month. The Knight kicked the Priest hard in the chest that sent him backwards and now lay on his back facing the Knight- propping himself up slightly on his elbows. He was fighting for breath after being winded and having a few cracked ribs, with such injuries he probably welcomed death. The Templar drew his gun level with the Priest’s chest, his aim didn’t waver and hands didn’t shake, the gun was perfectly held steady by Cassius’ iron grip.

“Death to the enemies of Christ.” he growled slowly and then pulled the trigger driving to shots into the Shinto Priest’s chest, he now lay motionless on the floor. The Knight holstered the gun and drew his broadsword, the blade was thick and majestic with patterns and text inscribed upon it and it flashed in the sun until the Knight drove it through the half-dead Priest’s failing heart. He now lay dead on the floor with a blood of blood appeared from his back. The Knight placed the sword back in its scabbard and drew the handgun once more and put a final bullet in the head of the Priest’s corpse.

The shock shot through the crowd like a tidal wave, some of the older ones had fainted, others were crying and many stood motionless on horror at what they had witnessed. The Gallo had been erected and stood high in the square with its notions and connotations of death- its presence in ancient times was enough to sometimes quell a rebellious population and it symbolised death in its raw form, the noose hung limp at the end awaiting its first victim. To the surprise of everyone there, the Knight ordered that the Priest be hung from the Gallo. It took only a few minutes for the corpse to be lifted up and have its neck put through the noose and there it hang, blood dripping down and forming a large pool of it on the ground. The wind picked up and the body swayed silently and slowly in the gust, the stench of death quickly brought flies to the scene which started feasting on the remains.

The Knight then addressed the population of the two once more.

“Let him be an example to the lot of you infidels! You will be allowed to practise Shinto, Islam, Hindu or whatever religion you follow without fear of being arrested or killed- however. Decent against Catholicism or speaking ill against Christ, our Lord or any Holy figure of Christianity will be met with immediate death and then the corpse will be hung from another Gallo as a further example. This is designed to quell rebellion and keep the population in order until this war is over. You may now return to your homes!”

Cassius and his retinue got back inside the APC and left the town headed back to Stevidian GHQ back in the government building of the town centre. The soldiers surrounding the crowd dispersed and continued with their patrolling duties. The crowd, though gingerly, left the square as well. The only one to remain was the corpse of the Shinto Priest hanging by the neck on the makeshift gallows, his body dripping blood on the floor and swinging in the wind- wafting his dead stench all round the town.

Somewhere in truce Island

Intense gunfire surrounded to APC, soldiers poured out of it and fired madly in all directions. It was an ambush set by the militia and it had worked. An RPG and torn the track right off the APC and left it immobile and now the twelve soldiers that were inside were now out and fighting against overwhelming numbers in vain hope of staying alive. Six Stevidian Royal Marines were killed in almost as many seconds as the militia closed in around their prey. The marines fought on and took down several enemies before the inevitable happened, twenty militiamen came in close and ordered surrender. Three marine threw down the weapons in commonsense while the other three fired off several rounds killing four militiamen before they themselves were riddled with bullets.

The Royal Marines that had surrendered were disarmed and savagely beat to the ground before being dragged away into the forest, not knowing a thing about what happened or where they were being taken.

Official Message from the Stevidian Government

The attack on colonial territory Hanover by the sovereign nation of Magic Sorcery is a direct attack on Stevid and her Empire. Magic Sorcery is itself an Empire and attacking Hanover is a challenge to Stevid’s claim on the island. While all attacks will be repulsed, this is an invasion that will not be forgotten. The attack on the Hanover islands by another Empire is the pure instigation of a colonial war.

Recognising that the Hanover Conflict is now a colonial war, thanks to the rash actions of Magic Sorcery, Stevid will be, retaliation to the attacks on Hanover, totally occupying and eventually annexing all captured territory in this campaign. We would not have done so if Magic Sorcery had not made such an attack against Stevid- however circumstances have now changed and colonial war has been declared by the state of Magic Sorcery, a war we are more than willing to be part of.

Seeing as this is a colonial war, Stevid hereby declares a historical note. The Third Imperial Expansion of the Holy Empire has begun with Truce Island and so will other islands follow. The Third Phase Expansion of the Empire will increase our national assets overseas with the taking of enemy islands in this war and integrating them into the Empire when the war has ended.

On Land

As Red Tidean troops moved into Corona Islands capitol, they were met with silent, empty streets, although sporadic militia fire was encountered and two more soldiers died, the houses that the militia were in was destroyed. Despite the propoganda vans assurances, only a few dozen people gathered in the center of the rather small town.

Here, Red Tidean soldiers were all over the place, every last one of them with a gas mask. There was a company(100 men) in the town center itself. A half-regiment(1,250 men) of troops were occupying the town in its entirety. The people in the town center were nervous, the five armored personnel carriers also there didnt make anything better.

Then a C3-50 Command Vehicle appeared, it rolled up to the front of the square and jerked to a halt. A side door opened and two Red Tidean Soldiers saluted as a Colonel exited the van, followed by a Intellegince-Consortium Agent(acting as a political officer) and a interpreter.

The interpreter got out a microphone and began to speak in the native language.

"Thank you for coming! And congratulations new citizens of Red Tide!"

Behind the three men, as if on cue, on the local flagpole, which had had its flag missing since the Red Tideans occupied the area, a new flag was raised. It finished raising and the red ocean wave of the Red Tidean flag began to fly in the wind. Simultaneously, the nearby propoganda vans loud speakers began to blair the Red Tidean National Anthem.

"Glorious citizens! This island is now part of Red Tide! A Intellegince-Consortium and police garrison will be here later... but for now, the military will act as your police! The colonel here," The interpreter motioned to the colonel standing behind him, "is your new, interim governor and mayor. A proper governor will be established when the Intellegince-Consortium and Police Battalion arrive, but for now... if you need anything, simply report to a nearby interpreter if you do not understand Russian, or a Red Tidean soldier if you do. By tomorrow morning, you will find on all of your doorsteps a pamphlet outlining the Red Tidean laws on each of yours and your neighbors doorsteps. That is all!"

With the drive on the capitol complete, a mechanized regiment(2,500 men) was left to gaurd it and the Red Tideans fanned out over the island, encountering sporadic resistance. The Red Tideans would have it undercontrol by sundown. A further three soldiers were killed, one in a very small village... which would cease to exist(along with its population) that very same day.

Official Statement from Red Tide Goverment
"With the Stevid annexation of most of the Truce Island chain, including Truce Island itself, we hereby announce the annexation of Corona Island, located in the Eastern edge of the Truce Island Chain, into the CDRT. We also fully recognise Stevids annexation. That is all."
End Statement

IC:

A Private Communique to Stevid

Hotdogs2 would like to remind Stevid that we accepted this engagement as a necessary effort to force Kanami to enter negociations. It is NOT a reason to begin conquering new territories. We wish to have it made clear by Stevid that their aim is not to simply plunder lands and find themselves new colonies. Whilst we deplore the actions of Kanami we do not want this to turn into a full scale war.

Regards, President Roberts

HNS Ocean, a Titchy class attack submarine

"Sonar contacts sir! We've found the Soviet fleet!"

"Very good, carry on listening for further contacts, get me bearing and speed. I want a path set to intercept, but not so as to put us in their line of fire. Comms prepare a message, we will track this fleet for now at minimum speed, just so as to keep them near enough so as not to lose them. Once bearings have been found i need them straight away, is that understood?"

A multitude of voices responded with "Eye eye sir" as the Submariners turned quickly to their equipment to carry out their missions. Bearings of the fleet were being taken, as expected they were heading towards Truce Island and that region. Already all possible information, including ship numbers and possible types were being processed by the submarines onboard computers, and quickly being prepared to be sent in a short message to the local Naval commander. As the information quickly was pieced together the captain prepared to surface.

"Empty ballast to periscope depth! Slowly does it!" As was the usual practise the submarine slowly circled around going upwards in a spiral. In this way sonar got the best chance to make any contacts, and the submarine would hopefully be much stealthier. Hitting periscope depth the submarine slewed to a halt.

"Raise periscope!" The captain quickly scanned the surface above them. Noting all was clear he quickly made his orders."Release the message! Fill ballast quarter speed, slowly does it! Engines to idle, prepare to hit the deck!" Due to the necesity to send the message out to the region commanders as soon as possible the captain could not, as was usual, release a self destructing message buoy which sould send a message out at a later time. As the submarine rapidly descended the crew prepared to go into a quiet spell. After hitting the "deck", or as low as possible without endangering the submarine, they would wait in case any enemy ship came in their direction. Without moving it was hoped any sonar pings would not pick them up as anything more than the ocean floor. If they were lucky they wouldn't have been picked up at all, although the descent was slightly fast as the captain tried to disapear.

Only time would tell what would happen now...

Reply to Hotdogs2

We understand your concerns and we hasten to add that we have not annexed Truce Island. We agree that we started this war to bring Kanami to the negoiations table seeing as we assumed that they wouldn't like to fight off so much powerful opposition.

However, in their stupidity they have decided that they will fight to the bitter end and actually think that they can win this war despite the economical, political and military advantages Stevid and her allies pocess. The option for them to throw down their arms and talk is still open but they have turned away from this options one too many times and now, even when we are at war, they still do not want to talk- only fight.

If they want to fight then we will and this war will end with the defeat of Kanami and the annexation of all occupied territories as governed by Stevidian Imperial Law. However, if Kanami see sense and see that this a war that they will eventually lose and come to the table for talks- we will glad order a ceasefire and will not annaxe Truce Island.

If talks take place and a ceasefire/peace is sign then we certainly won't annaxe the islands and will withdraw. If the talks are unsuccessful and the war continues then we will continue as before and annaxe all captured territory. In the light of already knowing this, Kanami should already be talking. But they aren't and it has become clear to us that they do not want to talk- only prosecute. When Kanami is involved, the only way to win is to fight fire with fire, in other words war...

...and so far, our esteemed allies of Hotdogs2, we are in the process of winning it.

The fleet was finished off by the remainder of the RedTide Missles. Only a few ships remained standing. "Fleet can you get to Truce, Over?"

"Negative command, with the ammount of wounded and loss we'll only do more harm than good. We need to return to rearm and regroup."

"Roger that."

"Were going home."

The last of the few ships turned back to Kanami, Round 1 was a failure.


Truce Island

Strangers rolled into Truce. The pact was truly broken as the people felt. They sat huddled near burning piles, of ruble young children cried over their dead parents, cameras were constantly flashing off and now strange people in black aurmor were strolling around.


"Now the war has restarted so has the Crusade against the infidel! Any one here who is a religious leader of the Shinto Church will stand!”

Their were a few minutes of eerie silence as the crowd looked at one another until a man robbed in white stood and presented himself as a Priest or clergyman of the Shinto religion. The Knight Templar ordered him over to which two soldiers forcibly dragged him and threw him to the floor at the feet of Knight. The priest looked up at the massive man with a pale white face of dread and fear. The Knight smiled behind his armour helmet and picked the man up into the air by the scruff of his neck.

Shinto Priest Carossea was dragged by these strange men, they were frighting to the which he had never seen before.

“You infidel have no respect to our Lord… your religion, while it includes our Lord from a different perspective is not what I call a religion worthy of much. It defies our Lord’s teachings to the Jewish prophets and Christ’s teachings to the world! This is heresy that will not be tolerated in the Empire for too long. BRING THE GALLOWS!

The standard bearers rushed over the APC and dragged out numerous pieces of wood and began assembling the structure to the right of the whimpering crowd who were now taken aghast by the seizure of their local religious leader.

“Attention citizens!! You will be allowed to practise your religion 100% without interference but we have to make and example of what you are up against here! You all may still be infidel bit you shall survive but to press home the seriousness and legitimacy of our Crusade we shall show you what happens if you even consider rebellion against these occupation forces of Stevid.”

Many children's eyes were coverd by their mothers and older siblings. Reporters from afar and near were aiming their cameras, or otherwise taking notes. Thoes far enough snapped and focused easily. Two sisters, Erika and Fiona were watching in horror. Erika was 16, Fiona was 7. Fiona adverted her gaze, as Erika held her close. Both girls were orphans, they had been enjoying the tranquility of the island but now it was lost.


He pulled the P90 handgun from its holster and cocked it. Loud gasps came from the crowd and some of them turned away in fright knowing what was about to happen. The Priest was in a terrible state of fear and his face was as white as a full moon at the end of each month. The Knight kicked the Priest hard in the chest that sent him backwards and now lay on his back facing the Knight- propping himself up slightly on his elbows. He was fighting for breath after being winded and having a few cracked ribs, with such injuries he probably welcomed death. The Templar drew his gun level with the Priest’s chest, his aim didn’t waver and hands didn’t shake, the gun was perfectly held steady by Cassius’ iron grip. “Death to the enemies of Christ.” he growled slowly and then pulled the trigger driving to shots into the Shinto Priest’s chest, he now lay motionless on the floor.[quote]

Two ace reporters were looking pretty close, they were waiting for the real money shot "Now snap the picture." Right as the knight pulled thrusted the fatal blow. They quickly turned aboutface, the last thing they wanted was to be caught by these freaks. Slowly they worked through the thick crowd.


[quote]The Knight holstered the gun and drew his broadsword, the blade was thick and majestic with patterns and text inscribed upon it and it flashed in the sun until the Knight drove it through the half-dead Priest’s failing heart. He now lay dead on the floor with a blood of blood appeared from his back. The Knight placed the sword back in its scabbard and drew the handgun once more and put a final bullet in the head of the Priest’s corpse.
The shock shot through the crowd like a tidal wave, some of the older ones had fainted, others were crying and many stood motionless on horror at what they had witnessed. The Gallo had been erected and stood high in the square with its notions and connotations of death- its presence in ancient times was enough to sometimes quell a rebellious population and it symbolised death in its raw form, the noose hung limp at the end awaiting its first victim. To the surprise of everyone there, the Knight ordered that the Priest be hung from the Gallo. It took only a few minutes for the corpse to be lifted up and have its neck put through the noose and there it hang, blood dripping down and forming a large pool of it on the ground. The wind picked up and the body swayed silently and slowly in the gust, the stench of death quickly brought flies to the scene which started feasting on the remains.

"”Kommet på”, {come on.} Erika said. She took Fiona's hand and ran for the south beaches.

Erika loaded Fiona into a tiny boat. It was a meer rowboat with a sail.

”Var går vi Erika? Går läskiga grabbar för thoes att finna oss?" {"Where are we going Erika? Are thoes scary guys going to find us?"}

”Vet jag inte Fi. Rättvis I vet att vi måste att få ut ur här, vi kan inte bo under en annan ockupation, inte efter vad händde till ma'maen och fadern."

{"I don't know Fi. I just know we have to get out of here, we can't live under another occupation, not after what happend to ma'ma and papa."}

Erika pushed them off from the shore. "”Vägleda oss o'lorden över." {"Guide us o'lord above."}



Once the malita overan the pinned APC, it wasn't long before they began converging, one ripped to tags right off a soldier

”Soldatsoldat som du dör! Direkt Long vår ö!"

A single weapon was fired into the air

”Stopp! Dessa soldater ska vara fordrat vid liv!" {Halt! These soldiers are to be claimed alive!"}

They were blindfolded and beaten unconcious and dragged away into a dark bunker, where their folds were removed.

"Brian O'Conner, Isiah Dryerson, and Peter J. Smith." The voice belonged to that of a woman soldier. She had very pretty and long red hair, and dark eyes. "You Stevid Soldiers yes? Not Soviet. You invade?"

"Command this is Arch Angel Unit, we have been engaged!"


The firefight erupted, several were already shot away on M.S.' side.

"We need cover fire over."

"Gernades!"

All tossed over their gernades and ducked.

Animalpolis


Tabby looked out the scopes. "Looks like Truce is gone. That probably means were next." She said to her self. "Ah who would want an Island full of half-breeds?"

"Miss Tabby?"

it was a small child no older than 5.

"I heard our island is going to get taken over, is that true?"

"Not if the Yasha has anything to do with it. Besides they'll get one glance at us and run."

That mad the boy laugh. "Go on."

Animalpolis was comprised of Antropeople (Animal-Man common anime theme) most of them were banished to this lonely island from otherplaces. No one knew what would happen if they were occupied again.

These particular militiamen had surrendered, but the Red Tidean soldiers didnt care about that, they had resisted... that was all that mattered.

"For treason against the Corporate Dictatorship of Red Tide, the Supreme Commander, you are hereby sentenced to death." The Sargeant said to the men, who were bound and gagged as well as tied to a tree, the same sargeant turned and walked to the side of the firing line. A small crowd of natives had been brought to watch.

A few members of the press had been caught trying to film or take a picture, they were sitting with cuffs nearby. Their equipment had been shipped back to the base camp and would probably be melted down.

"READY!" The soldiers lifted their rifles cooly. The militiamen were begging, crying, and sobbing, but if they could see through the gasmask, they would see detached, monotonous faces.

"AIM!" The soldiers slected their targets.

"FIRE!" A single shot volley was let off, the men died instantly, ceasing to feel and breath as the 6.8mm rounds entered their heads.

The people were let to disperse.

Intellegince-Consortium Headquarters...

"Look at this cyclone..." An analyst whistled, "Category Four, probably will be a fiver in a few hours. Current course takes it towards a area our military is operating in."

The Consortium Agent looked at him with the same blank face every other Consortium Agent had.

"Ill report this immediatly."

"With Kanami's fleet driven out in order to regroup after the crushing blow of RedTide2 here is the current status, Stevid is currently occuping Truce Island, RedTide has taken Corona Island, Independent Hitmen is making an advance on Aurora island and no word from that. Currently Animalpolis remains unattacked, and it isn't known yet whether Stevid will attack, however Animalpolis has more weaponry to counter ground force movments as well as immense strength to counter or otherwise hold off an attack untill renforcments arrive. Most of it black market armes and weaponry. While many are saying Stevid will leave once they realize the true nature of Animalpolis, it is felt unlikely by the Kanami Government. We'll have more for you as this story continues to develop"

Somewhere on Truce Island

A bag was removed for the Private’s head and the room or whatever he was in started spinning. How long had he been out for? The last thing he remembered was an intense fire fight and then being beaten to the ground by militia soldiers and…nothing, no more after that. Blank memory, so he must have been knocked out cold and taken here. The room came too and he glanced behind this man who was shouting at him and he caught sight of his comrades blindfolded and bound in the corner. The man struck him in the head and a jolt of pain shot through his right temple as the militiamen irritated the question to him again.

“You Stevid? You not Soviet? You Invade?”

He closed his eyes and fell forward slightly…what was his name? He couldn’t remember now but he didn’t want to get hit again so he might as well just co-operate, he hadn’t gone through torture training and so he was easy to break through interrogation.

“Yeah… Stevid, we’re Imperials…not Soviets… we invaded- but with legitimacy- we tried to stabilise the region…err… we saw what happen to your people during the coup d’etat, we here to prevent any such occurrence from happening again… where am I… who are you?”

He got hit again, obviously it seemed that his captors had decided that he was in no position to talk or ask questions seeing as he was the prisoner. This angered him further and shouted back at the militiamen who just him who was muttering something in a foreign language he didn’t understand to one of the other militiamen in the room.

“You won’t get away this kind of mistreatment and imprisonment!” He yelled “The Empire will come looking! With God’s guidance and willing help, we’ll crush you like we did your friends! The Empire will not tolerate this kind of decent and never will! INFIDEL!” The militiaman struck him again but the Private snorted and spat in his captor’s face which earned him another very hard punch in the side of the head and a full blown kick in the stomach that instantly winded the captured Stevidian soldier. He groaned with pain and the room started spinning in a brown blur again- the interrogation continued with the militia shouting at him again, louder and by far more aggressive that before.

Royal Navy Second Fleet

“Admiral Melbourne!” said the Captain, Captain James Thompson, of the Malleus Class Super Dreadnought HMS St. George from across the bridge after talking to the communications officer.
“What is it Captain?”
“Communication from the Red Tide Fleet sir, they say that they’ve repulsed the Kanami task force sent in to relieve the island- so much so that they have also safeguarded the western coast of Truce Island from possible naval attack.”
“The sea war is won already? I say those guys got stuck in nicely, that’s really lifted the pressure off and we can concentrate more on Truce Island.”
“What of Animalpolis? Should we move on to them?”
“No not yet- Red Tide already know that they are our next targets and I’m pretty sure that the locals on Animalpolis know that they are next but I’d rather make sure that Truce is perfectly safe from any major attack. I want the Firebase on truce island up to the same standards that we are pushing for in Safehaven at the moment- a fully operation and impregnable fortress that we can make a stand from. Until all the equipment as been lifted in and the base is operational, we will not attack Animalpolis just yet.”

The Captain nodded and started to walk off but the Admiral started again.
“And James! Keep an eye on the weather will you? The seas have got disturbingly grey and dangerously choppy- I think a pretty violate weather front is coming in.”

“No problem sir, but we’ve all trained in the Otium Aqua Sea, as far as bad weather is concerned we seen it all, experienced it all and heard it all- not to mention fought in such conditions. We’ll cope as well as we did against the Macabees.”

Hanover

Magic Sorcery had numbers on their side, now just fewer than forty-five soldiers were battling with a mere ten Stevidians. A huge explosion cut through the night as a grenade tore apart an entire patrol limb from limb and seriously injured another group. The patrol that had just arrive now opened fire with sporadic gun fire felling three enemy soldiers with no loss to their own number. However the weight of numbers was still overwhelming and they found themselves being pushed back in the light woodland beyond the beech. The patrols had easily gotten word about the invasion to GHQ and had been promised additional man power, a number of medium tanks and heavy duty air support that was being scrambled on the eastern island.

Two soldiers in the patrol fire to several extremely accurate shots, they weren’t up against amateurs and again they were retreating tens of metres at a time. More grenade explosions went off in front of them as the enemy misjudged their throwing a tad and set alight some overgrowth and exposed the positions of MS soldiers. Concentrated gunfire from the Stevidian soldiers swiftly took the lives of some four MS soldiers that hadn’t taken proper cover but they still lost another man to Magic Sorcery gunfire. Suddenly five planes roared overhead- less than five hundred feet, the noise was deafening but the shapes of the craft unmistakably Stevidian XF-24 land based Scorpions and all five were carrying a deadly payload. The surviving Stevidian soldiers knew what was coming and leapt from their cover and bolted as fast as they could from the battleground in the forest leaving the Magic Sorcery soldiers behind them without realising what had happened. They kept running as fast as they could, to jog was worth their lives and they were proved right. The faint whistling of a bomb being dropped was and then an unearth explosion was heard that sounded like scissors scrapping down a coarse material as a thermobaric bomb was dropped on the enemy forces. The air was quite literally sucked out of the enemy soldiers’ lungs and replaced by a void of gasless ness, then the explosive pressure (similar to how a nuclear weapon destroys solid objects) hit the ground and killed or destroyed everything within the blast radius but without the radioactive fallout.

The second plane did exactly the same thing and then the third, forth and fifth planes repeated the action before all five turned around and dropped their second thermobaric bombs on the target again to make sure nothing survived. If there were any survivors than the ground forces could comb the forest for them but for now the immediate danger to Hanover was over.

Aurora Island

IH Marines were still busy preparing positions as naval helicopters and aircraft flew overhead going about their various tasks. The abundance of press that had appeared with this apparent leader was causing nervous movements, the embedded IH journalist and camera crew hadn’t been flown in yet so this could be a one sided story. All the marines loathed the media and given the order would probably have removed the cameras from all of assembled group.

Instead two marines were walking through the assembled group checking their ID’s or passports looking for any Kanami or Aqua Anu nationals. A further squad waited at the edge of the group to escort any that were found to the main LZ where they would be taken to the fleet for questioning and eventual return to their country.

Meanwhile the Colonel continued to talk with the apparent ruler of this Island.

“Well Ma’am you are mistaken. We are here to protect this island as your former protectors were not suitable for the job. I’m going to ask for your help to disarm any and all militia forces on this island to prevent any bloodshed. Contrary to what our allies are doing we are not annexing any territory; you will be protected until you can satisfy us that you can protect yourself. Whilst IH troops are here you will not be annexed by Stevid or Redtide2 who we are sure are probably not as pleasant as we are to prisoners or some civilians. My forces advance in fifteen minutes, you have until then to tell me of your decision. If you resist or attempt to leave without telling me you will be placed under military arrest and removed from this island and we will have to root out any militia ourselves. Save everyone a lot of blood and toil please. I can only give you our word that we will leave this insignificant island when the time comes.”



IHS Robert Edginton
part of the IH 4th Fleet

The signals office on Robert Edginton was handling nearly ten thousand communications a day and only five of them were weather reports that went to the group weather officer. That officer, a lowly Commander, was looking at the latest report and knew he had to speak with the Fleet Commander as soon as possible.

It took about five minutes for him to get the Admiral’s attention over the radio between this carrier and the flagship, but the secure line gave him clarity to his superior officer.

“Admiral Sir, the weather system is moving in a lot quicker than first predicted. Best estimates give us two days before it hits and it will hit Sir. Fleet HQ must have this report as well Sir and they wont risk the Fleets in such enclosed waters with a category four.”

“Probably not Commander, but you worry about your job and I’ll worry about mine. Get yourself a chopper over here and report to my staff every hour on the progress of the front. Before you leave forward it to 14th Fleet and the phib’s with a cover note from me saying its vital that’s passed on. Get to it Commander.”

“Aye Aye Sir.”

The weather officer hung up the phone and began making his arrangements; he had never been on a New England Class before.



IHS New Surrey, Flagship of IH 14th Fleet
Screening the Amphibious Group

“Officer on deck!”

The call came across the spacious bridge of the New England Class Carrier as Fleet Admiral John Newington entered through the after watertight door.

“At ease people”

Was the Admiral’s standard response as he went to his chair, hanging his leather jacket on the back of it as he did so. He had just read the weather report and knew that he would be ordered to vacate the area within the next day, IH 2nd Fleet was becoming heavily engaged with Spizanian forces in the Otium Aqua and would likely need assistance pretty soon from 4th and 14th Fleets with their combined twenty nine carriers. IH Sea Power was far from waning.

The milita men beat the soldiers for their outbursts, she had to call them to stop. "So you've attacked our people, after the Meta's attacked us, when you are the one who sparked them off first?"

She asked sternly?

"Before you came, their was peace their was harmony, now there is only killing. We are called Truce Island for a good reason. Under Soveit occupation, we were called Ö av misslyckaderna, Остров Misfits, or in your tougn, Island of the Misfits, because we look just a little diffrent, sound a little diffrent. Then the Meta's did killed everyone the first time, it stopped and phased out. Since the Soviets left we were frightend it would happen again. We were fearing the Soviets would return to finish the job. Then Kanami came they promised us that the Soviets wouldn't set foot on our soil again to reassume the cleansing, in return we had to control the cells of Meta's. And it was working well, but of course you came and you let the meta's think their Soveit Brothers had retruned. So you really think you accomplished anything by invading here? You have a tiny island half the population you whiped out. I really wonder what your God thinks of that? I've heard of your nation. Do not think gentalmen that because I live on this island which has no comunications that I am simple. I do know what goes on in this world. And I know how your nation treats the minority, why should we simply dissband and let you take us over? Because you want to bully us into submission? What do you want with us? Set up a sweat shop? Send your unfit for society here? "

Aurora Island


"You've come to protect us?" Shino asked in disbelife. "We are already under the Protection by Kanami. I'm curious as to know what they have to say about this? Because as far as I'm concerned they've been doing fine with us."


Executive Office

"Let's see what INTERPOL will do with them and..."

"Prime Minister, I think you should see this!"

They turend the TV on it was live coverage of Shino and I.H.

"Oh Shino, don't give it to them."

http://www.inece.org/newsletter/images/10_interpol.jpg

Interpol Green Notice

http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g310/AShadow17/Nation%20States/InterpolGreenNotice.jpg

International Group known as the Knights of the Templar, are cited in connection with wrongful excecution of a Shinto Preist on international teritory. Nations should be forewarned about this unknown group, and their potential activites in all war or peacetime efforts by the Empire of Stevid. This notice may be upgraded to RED NOTICE when more information becomes availabe, or pending cooperation of the Stevid Government.

Interpol Intel has led to some conclusive but still circumstancial evidence about this group. They may go under these banners:

http://serpentsofwisdom.com/images/Templar_Cross.jpg

http://www.mysterieszone.com/pics/knights-templar.jpg

http://www.jaenne.com/images/KnightsTemplar01.jpg

http://www.boldblades.com/Catalog%20Photos/Blazer%20Patches/Added/bp%20Knight%20Templar.JPG

http://www.illuminati-news.com/graphics/templar-emblem.gif


All men should be considerd dangerous, approach with caution

Animalpolis- 00:13:43 Hours

The pale white moon was full this night, obscured only by dark clouds that cast long shadows over the objects in the sea and on land, it was cold too as the heat escaped the clutches of the atmosphere with so little cloud to contain it. The sea however, was calm and like a softly wobbling sheet of blue silk that then broke into small waves on the shores of Animalpolis. Beyond this emerald isle lay the now occupied Truce Island and to its east Corona Island- Both taken from Kanami by force by Imperial and allied forces.
Animalpolis had been near to the fighting from day one and no one but Kanami and Kurona (and maybe one or two other legitimates) knew of the secret species that dwelled on this island. Stevid and her allies knew nothing of the strange creatures that lurked the towns and villages of this but soon they would for something else was breaking up upon the shores of Animalpolis.

Single hovercraft had deliberately drifted into the current and was no beached on the sands of this island. In the soft sea breeze flew two flags from the hovercraft, the Stevidian National colours and another flag bearing the splayed red cross of the Knights Templar. Camouflaged in temperate colours, the hovercraft remained motionless on the beech as a door flapped open on deck. The hovercraft carrier only twenty men but only fifteen were wearing the standard issue clothing and fatigues supplied by Stevid, the other five were remarkably different. Enclosed metal helmets with nose tips and a thin visor, chest armour that was robed white with the distinctive Red Cross on the front, battle armour beneath the chest armour and around the front and rear abdominals as well as the neck and spinal area. Light chain mail over the armour but underneath black camouflage and more battle armour compression plates on the key feature of the arm including the biceps, the elbows and shoulders. The quadriceps were protected by more stereotypic Knight armour plates that flapped and twisted as the Knights walked but over the combat trousers were more battle armour compression plates that protected the key areas of the legs including calf and quadriceps muscles and the knees and shins. On top of their impressive build, physic and stamina was their intense sword, gunnery and CQC training. These were men bred for war- these were the Knights Templar. The Knights stayed together in cohesion while the Royal Marines surrounded their hovercraft in a defensive position and one armed the machine gun/grenade launcher on the top of the hull. The Knights wasted no time on the beach and stalked off into the nearby woodland, satellite photos being held by one of the Knights as they tried to locate the nearest village only a mile from the beach…

Truce Island

The slowly decaying corpse of the Shinto Priest was still hanging from the single noose in the town square, his blood had all but drained out of him days ago and a huge dry stain in crimson red lay beneath his feet. He swung gently in the wind in motion with the Flag of Stevid flying defiantly in the face of Kanami in the Government building across the street.
There was screaming and shouting coming from a nearby house as a mother, two children (a boy and a girl) and their father were dragged from the house by eight soldiers and marched across the square- right in front of the dead priest, and taken inside the newly created Roman Catholic Church. A lone Knight was praying in quiet solitude in one of the pews before he rose and turned to see what the commotion was in the porch.

“What’s going on here?” he spat in Latin. “Why have you dragged four Infidels into our Lord’s most holy of places?”

“Sorry sir. By the law implemented by your battle brother Captain Cassius, we heard them praying in their Shinto form…”

The Knight looked at them puzzled, his helmet removed exposing a rugged face.
“There is no such law implemented by my friend that prohibits them from practising their religion.” the Knight replied in English.

“No my Lord I know, but they were praying and my translator heard them denouncing our Lord God- Implying that we are the Infidels and that their God, should he so wish it, banish us from these islands.”

The Knight’s eyes widened and looked straight at the father, the only man who even looked like he still had some confidence, if he had any it was ebbing away extremely quickly.

“Is this true? You wish us to leave? To pray to your false idol that he may force us out? You denounce our Lord God the Father? After the example we set YOU!” The Knight raged loudly so that two soldiers began to tremble slightly from behind their weapons.

The father of the family nodded meekly thus admitting he had been praying, along with the rest of the family, for the reasons the soldiers had accused them of.
“I admire your courage good sir infidel.” The Knight continued. “However denouncing Christ and God in this way will not be tolerated. If this were three years ago you’ll all be either in prison or dead because of your religion. We have been lenient to you so you can practise Shinto and this is how you repay us? We guarantee you protection from communism and still you defy us! You will set an example to your family and to the rest of this island why you should not denounce the Church in such a way.”

The man quivered slightly but found some confidence to maintain the Knight’s glare, he stood quiet up right and tried to retain some dignity, the mother clutched her children in obvious terror at this six foot four inch man laden with armour and a terrifying sword.

“Take him outside.” the Knight growled to the soldiers in Latin. “Bring gallows too- this week there will be two bodies swing in the town square. I’ll deal with him…”

The soldiers removed the family from the Church and left them outside beneath the dead priest with the Knight as the prepared to hang the father from another noose. The pole was quickly erected and a noose hung limp from the ninety degree pole of wood. The darkness brought with it a new chill as the fresh noose lay in wait for the next corpse. The Knight drew his sword and swung it around in front of the father, the mother and the children in handcuffs and gagged by the troops. Then a low kick knock the father to the ground and the Knight followed through with his broadsword and plunged it through the man’s chest. The then swung downwards with the sword and swiped it across the doomed man’s neck as he lay on the floor struggling for life. The Templar served the father’s neck artery and a fountain of blood erupted from his neck before is turned into a simple flowing river. The father was in excruciating pain and yet was still alive, the Knight ordered that he be hung till dead and so the soldiers picked up the weak man and hoisted him up and through the noose. The body shook with struggle as blood from his chest and neck and the noose strangled the air from his lungs- he died seconds later- blood still flowing into a fresh pool.

No one heard or saw what had happen, the curfew and the threat of more deaths had quelled this population. The mother had fainted long ago and the children were crying silently at the sight of their lifeless father.

“Take them away and lock them up in a secure cell and then sedate them. No talking to the population- in fact knock them out now and take them… I want to see the town’s faces when they see that another one of their kind has fallen because of their insolence.” The Knight finished in Latin and went back into the Church and asked for forgiveness.

The soldier knocked the children out and then gave the mother and the kids a powerful sedative that would keep them asleep for hours. They were then carried to the local prison and left in their own private cell.

Animalpolis- 01:09:54 Hours

The Knights had reached the village and begun a reconnaissance sweep, the odd person was walking around but they saw no one else. The all stood and sprinted towards a house- they had heard rumours that these people were different to the rest of the world in some way, some way obvious but no one but Kanami and some of her allies knew how.
One Knight stood and beckoned his Knights to leave and take up observational positions around the outskirts of the village but in the direction of the landing beach. The Knight opened the door with a lock pick and crept inside, he searched for a few minutes to find no one inside. Perhaps they were out or round a relative’s house, there were toys around the place so obviously there were children in this family but no people were inside. He left via the front door and froze as he opened it wide. A woman, or what he thought looked like a woman through his helmet’s visor, stood in front of him a child barely thirty metres away was jogging towards the house as well. She was young, at least nineteen or twenty, possibly twenty-one one first glance and had a kind of strange beauty about her. The Knight, in this split second of time, surveyed her instantly and was appalled, shocked, and positively disgusted at what he saw. Such a pretty face and body had notable difference- the cat ears and tail were the dead give away- this… thing… was half human and half cat or animal or whatever. The Knight staggered back a few centimetres trying to make sense of what he had seen. The young girl did hesitate to act and the Knight saw her mouth open to scream, a scream that would probably wake up the whole village. He grabbed her from behind and twisted her around before slamming an armoured metal fist into her face spraying blood from her nose. She fell to the floor unconscious, the child- having just noticed, now turned to run. Time went slow again, a passage of thought entered the lone Knight’s head- it went through him in less than a second but took forever to make a decision. The child would compromise everything and would surely alert the local militia who had no doubt been preparing for invasion by Stevid. The Templars were unearthly strong but by no means invincible and could fight off an army- a small platoon if lucky but not a militia. The boy had to be eliminated for the Cause, child or not- it had to be done.
The Knight, faster than the eye could see, drew his silenced H&K P99 pistol and fired a single bullet at the child, years and years of training meant that the Knight didn’t even need to adjust his aim and so the bullet passed straight through the boy’s head and killed him instantly. No pain and no realisation, the boy died peacefully and painlessly. The noise that the gun issued was negligible but the Knight still looked around for any other sign of life. When he saw none he beckoned over a fellow Knight and ordered that he pick up the boy while himself carried the mother who lay motionless on floor. The Knights converge and left as silently has they had entered. They would take the bodies back to the fleet and examine them in more detail. If this was the beginning of human evolution then it would have to be controlled. If it was a simple mutated gene then it would have to be located. Stevidian scientists would have a field day.

The Knights Templar left the island with the marines and set off back for Truce Island, in the morning the residence of the village would find two missing people and a splash of blood. Hopefully they would assume murder, if they discovered that Stevid was responsible (if at al possible judging on the evidence left) then it would be of no consequence to the occupation forces on Truce Island or to Stevid on a whole. Civilians died in war, it was a sad fact of life.

Somewhere on Truce Island

The enemy soldier finished her lecture and left the abused private slouched in his wooden chair. Most of what she had yelled at him was true and but could also be turned around for a different cause.

“We didn’t come here to make war!” he spat. “We came here to protect you from the insolents in Kanami, from the communists in the archipelago, from yourselves and from other intruders. We may have invaded and occupied your land but Kanami promised you protection- a false promise and ultimately a lie in all sense of the word. The Stevidian Empire can guarantee all the military protection, economically aid and political support you need to become a powerful independent state… and we now see that you wish to remain the communist barbarians that you are! You are hypocritical!”

Either the private wasn’t learning or he was incredibly brave for he had just earned himself another blow to the side of his head. Another dagger of pain jolted through him and he groaned in agony.

“You fucking bitch!” he retorted and spat in her face. “You infidels have no concept of Stevid! You say you know us, you know my country and its history. Well you know jack shit about Stevid or less you would have surrendered long ago!”

Another blow to the head sent him to the floor and although bound to the chair, it didn’t stop him from hitting the solid floor hard in the face- the chair following him. They dragged him up off the floor and place him back upright in the chair.

“The warriors of Christ will come and purge their enemies!” The private coughed, blood flowing from his nose and mouth.
The female soldier looked at him in a puzzled way, obviously oblivious to what the private meant by warriors of Christ.
“What, don’t you know infidel? The Knights of the Templar are here on Truce Island in force, at least seventy of them, the true guardians of the faith and the protectors of the Church. They are the warriors of Christ and they have a history- throughout the Crusades in the medieval era of the Earth, the Templars were tasked with the protection of Christian pilgrims from the West coming to the Kingdom of Jerusalem and defending Christian settlements from the Muslims. They were also tasked with the removable of Islam from the Holy Land- the Templars on Truce Island have abandoned all but two of these tasks submitted to them. They will defend Christian settlements and will protect those of the same faith.”

He looked down at his chest to see a gold crucifix hanging around is neck on a gold chain.
“I am Catholic- a Christian, and if you kill me then you endanger every pagan on this island. You infidels are resisting against a war machine and a religiously driven society and we all know religion is one of the most powerful things in society today…Infidel… you have already lost and continued resistance is pointless. Submission to us is the only way… if you want a bloody sweet shop then you’re gonna get a fucking sweet shop! And a brothel to boot! That’s capitalism and God bless it- Infidel!”

Truce

The guards once again beat the soldiers down into submission.

"Barbarians? I'm not the one who trespassed. Thou shalt do no murder Book of Matthew 19:18 May your God forgive you."

She threw down his stolen dog tags onto his chest.

”vi att döda dem ma'am?" {Shall we kill them ma'am?}

”Inte ännu. Något att säga I oss uppehälle dem för en stund."
{Not yet. I say we keep them for a while.}

”Vad om dessa riddare som de talar av?" {What about these knights they speak of?}

”Önskar jag inte vårt riskerar skadadt. Vi ska uppehället dem, som vår bargining gå i flisor."

{I do not want our chances damaged. We'll keep them as our bargining chips}

Animalpolis- 00:13:43 Hours

Everyone was gatherd in a tiny and cramped Social hall deep inside the island interior. All were planing ways to survive an onslought invasion and ways to flee to another island if needed. Of course no one knew of the knights sneaking onto the island as they spoke.

"We have been left, we must leave, Truce has fallen, Corona has fallen, Aurora will be next. Kanami has forsaken us."

"Now hold on," Lady Miko Jirad said "I know Kanami they haven't left us. They wouldn't just abandon us, remeber we can't rely on a crutch against any thing. We should be self reliant while protected."

the crowed exclaimed "Order!"

"I can't have my children suffer!"

"We can't stay here."

"Stay calm." The leader Yasha said. "Now we do have sufficant armes to hold off ground troops, and the caves bellow can provide us some protection against chemical attacks. But if evacuation is in the best interst than I will call for an evacuation. Now i do have to discourage you from leaving because we'll need the manpower, but mothers, you may evacuate young children. I ask all young children be sent north east to Tangering Island. That is under multilatteral ownership and is likely off their radar. I hope."


Animalpolis 01:09:54 Hours

A young catgal by the name of Margaret was gathering firewood on the shores, along with her son. Her eyes were drawn to lights, and the sound of people. Someone had entered her home, but whom? She hadn't invited anyone, most were at the meeting. She beakond for her son to come and she walked into the back to invstigate. She came upon these mysterious men, they were frighting she opend her mouth to scream but was grabbed from behind. She struggled hard and hard but couldn't break the firm grip untill a metal fist hit her knocking her out and down onto the floor, while the son made an attempt for one of the knights weapons but missed very widley until he was shot, and his mother was taken out.

The next morning they had gatherd around to see what happend to their neighbor.

The leader of the island held the little boy in his armes.

"They harmed this child. They will pay dearly if they set foot here again. If one more young one falls, they will pay with the blood of their own children."

The sun rose on another day... a beuatiful sunrise to the East, but to the West, a wall of storm clouds could be seen. The sea's were getting rougher and the wind was picking up.

"So thats the Hurricane?" The Admiral said.

The Admiral's Political Officer nodded, saying in the monotone that all Intellegince-Consortium Agents shared, "Yes... and apparently its a big one. Achieved category five at one AM last night."

A small drizzle began to fall, very light.

"When is it supposed to fully hit us again?" A voice behind the two said. The Admiral and his political officer turned to see the Colonel General in charge of the operation, oh and his pollitical oficer was there too.

"A little ways after sunset at its current speed." The Admiral said, which meant sometime inbetween 6:00 and 6:30 PM.

The General nodded, "Then get a message out to our allies, oh... and begin evacuating the troops. Remember, down to the advised levels."

"Which brigades should we leave?" The Admiral's Political Officer asked.

"A mechanised one and that engineer one. The engineer ones are going to be needed to repair the pre-fab base. We're not leaving the area entirely, just getting out of the storms path." The general replied.

"Good." The General said, staring out the bridge's window.

Top Secret Message
From Colonel General Meristovick
To: Stevid Commander of Operation, whomever it may be.
Subj: Weather

"Given the current climate change, it appears we are heading for some really severe weather. We advise that you conduct landing operations on Animalpolis ASAP, although our capital ships can handle these weather conditions, our escorts and some of our smaller transports cannot and we will be forced to withdraw once the weather gets too bad. We believe you will also for the same reasons."
End Message

OOC: By escorts, they generally refer to the destroyers and the frigates.

In the Republic building
The silence was deafaning when the head of the republic Ashley Price entered the halls of the republic he stood in the centre of the hall with all of the representatives staring into him "As you know over the past few days I have been debating with the ministers of this goverment on wheather or not we will go to war with our country's brother Stevid, today I have come to tell you that I have assembled a taskforce to send to the warzone" the representatives started to shout in protest but were silenced by a wave of Ashley's hand " However I will nbot be sending any of our soldiers into battle I am sending a fleet of ships and personnal equiped for an aid mission we will be assiting any of the nations native population and soldiers who require medical attention we will also be setting up stations where the people who have been forced out of their homes can live until this war is over." with his speech over Ashley retired to his privite quarters as the representatives chanted his name throughout the goverment building. Blood street was heading to war.

Order of the Hawk, Somewhere in Kanami

Order of the Hawk|タカの順序|Ordre du faucon

Alleana ran in from the stair case.


"Are you all right?" Akito asked.


"There were a bunch of guys following me around, shouting all sorts of things about my nationality."

"War, turns people into Animals."

"Speaking of Animals we have reports of strange sightings on Animalpolis." Yoko said. "And INTERPOL just put this Green Notice out, something about Knights of the Templar, Allena do you know anything about them?"

"Oh God, did you say Knights of the Templar?"

"Yes. Who are they?"

"Let me put it like this, they are of our equivilant only far meaner. Back in Stevid, there was a group of religious fanatics that founded a semi-secret society to ensure all religious purity in the nation."

"Wow you guys really are all about purity aren't you."


"Oh it get's better. They proclaim to be Christians but much like the Al Queda they are using their religion for their selfish benefits, and they'll do anything and I mean anything to get it. Violently if needed. This is part of the reason my family left Stevid are insane lunatics like that. Whatever these knights are doing, I can assure you it isn't good. I think we need a show down of societies, it's high time we take a stab at these people. INTERPOL can only do so much, but we have great power, and being a natural born Stevidan, gives me the advantage. But if we do confront them, do not understimate them. They are strong, and they are true thugs. We need to find out what they are doing on Truce and Animalpolis, before more get hurt."

"All right thanks Alleana, you heard the girl, let's get to work, lets pull every media report from Truce and the southern Islands."

"I'll take care of any Stevid records, see what I can pull."

The New White House, J City
Situation Room K, 0945hrs Local Time

As usual the room was crowded full of men in suits and uniforms and the occassional female staff officer. The huge screens on the walls showed a variety of maps and diagrams ranging from force structure to a general overview of the Hannover Chain. President Anderson and several others had their jackets off and were enjoying the air conditioned bliss that was so far removed from the dry heat outside as they listened to the end of their briefing. When the officer had finished the President spoke.

“Very well Gentlemen. You have permission to reallocate resources as you see fit according to plan Delta. Now tell me about these disturbing satellite shots I was shown from Truce this morning Colonel.”

“Ummm….Sir, those satellite photos show what can only be described as two dead civilians hanging from gallows. We can determine that both are male and have significant amounts of blood on them indicating significant torture or wounds before hanging.”

“A very disturbing situation Mr President, we don’t know if the press have seen it but if they do we will come in on some significant flak for supporting Stevid on what is quickly becoming an imperialist expansion, something we have gone to war for before.”

“I know that Paul. It wasn’t in our initial agreement with Stevid for random annexation and I don’t believe that David will break that, I’m assuming its just his way of trying to get Kanami back to the table. We havn’t had much communication with David recently, lets set it up. This doesn’t leave the room.”

He stabbed the pictures with his fingers before turning back to the screen and whilst standing up and picking up his jacket.

“Lets get our troops hunkered down for the storm, I’ve gotta go and have some fun with the Senate Leaders, whoopdy. Keep me informed guys.”

AP-As the war for the Southern Island winds on, Kanami recived much needed aid today, from very generous nations. In a unaminous vote The Empire of Maraque offerd an aid package $750 billion to Kanami, with an additonal $10 billion from the personal account of The Former Emperor In additon Alexandrian Ptolemais has agreed to lend the sum of 2,000 troops and ten trillion Gold Denarii, (USD Not availabe) Emerald Springs has given a $12 billion Aid package.

Upon Princess Mikanux's release from Prision in Stevid, she approved a monetary provesional aid package to Kanami troops, and has stated alhtough freinds with Stevid, the crimes being comitted on Truce have her deeply concerned.


As for the Axis With Truce, and Corona under occupation, information from Aurora Island is still pending, and Animalpolis remains unattacked. All in all Elenore Romney refuses to negotiate unless all crimes are ceased and all naiton involved submit to International Suite. No comment further comment has been given from either side.

Aurora Island, Marine Command Post

After the Duchess’ negative reply to the offer the Marines had been forced to apprehend her and all of the media that she had brought with her to the meeting. As each was flexi cuffed and searched a pair of heavy lift helicopters were signalled to land and prepare to take them back to the ships for their own safety.

Some resisted and had to be restrained, which in one case lead to a minor injury as the reporter was rugby tackled to the ground by a fully armoured marine. The two Sea Knight helicopters touched down and the collected reporters and the duchess were jogged aboard by a squad of marines. The choppers took off and turned for the ‘phibs, some twenty five miles away with the new captives aboard.


At the Marine CP Colonel Jones looked over his electronic map of the area, still being generated by circling UAV’s, and orders began to be given to his advanced units. Marine patrols began reaching out as the Island Militia started to react, special helicopter gunship teams catching any that were foolish enough to remain in the open for more than a few minutes.

Days end came quickly for the Marines, they were in control of sizeable areas of the small Island but at a price. Nine marines were dead and at least thirty injured badly enough to be flown out to the hospital ship. Fifteen civilians and two injured militiamen had also been evacuated, the number of dead from those two categories was not known. As night fell UV and NV goggles were put on by the marine patrols who continued their Search and Destroy mission on the island.

Marine tanks and IFV’s were beginning to come ashore by now after 1st Battalion had secured the small docks that existed, seizing one ship and having a navy crew move it out to sea where it was left for the while as one by one the big RO/RO ships disgorged their lethal cargo. Marine trucks and engineers moved out to a relatively flat part of land to begin construction of a small rough field airstrip using steel plates and prefabricated buildings to get the place up and running as soon as possible.


Two days later….just before the storm hits

The Marines were well dug in on the high ground. Warnings had been passed to the local civilian population who may or may not have heeded them, but now the Marines were established in small bunkers built out of earth and insulated with a full half metre of solid dirt and stones. The entrance ways to the small bunkers, each holding a squad or two, were interlinked with each other, allowing a small underground complex to be established. Roofs were furnished with wooden supports to maintain stability despite the fact that the roofs were at ground level and thereby hopefully not too exposed to the expected winds.

Sentries were posted outside all of the buildings for now, a particularly vicious ambush yesterday had killed two engineers working on the bunker complex before the milita group was destroyed by well placed 5.56mm rounds from the security detachments XM-8’s and M249’s.

Out at sea the only remaining vessels were heading away from the confined waters into the open sea. A few of the amphibious landing ships had been docked in Hanover, her sheltered deep water port being ideal for keeping them safe and allowing them to be right back to supporting the Marines when they were needed.

The majority of the 4th and 14th Fleets were now well on their way back to Stevid and an inevitable journey into the Otium Aqua.

Somewhere on Truce Island

The poor soldier now had a mild concussion, the torture was conventional but still utterly brutal. There was a pronounced ringing in his ears, his slight a blur and his body orientation was so bad that the swaying was causing him to fall off his chair. His captives tied up to the chair completely and not just by the wrists just to keep him steady. This act of kindness didn’t last long as the interrogation continued, his outburst of religion and why what Stevid was doing was right earned him a lecture, from the Gospel according to Matthew no less. The Private new the passage, not well, but enough to see the situation from his captives point of view. The soldier also knew that the infidel would surely use it against him and so he was ready for them, he knew the Bible better than them and if they wanted to challenge his knowledge then he would fight to the end.

“For an Infidel you are remarkably well informed of the teachings of Christ.” The soldier replied to his captive’s statement. “A quote from Matthew there, the Book of Exodus would also have been a good one. But if we are going to quote the Bible, especially when dealing with the ‘Do Not Kill’ scenario that let me tell you something from the Bible.”

The Private grinned as he said it but his captors were not assumed and failed to see the funny side, neither did he but his answer made him smile broadly.
“I don’t know it word for word but I can give you the gist of it. It’s a story from the Book of Jonah, a Jewish prophet from the Old Testament. The people of a great city known as Ninavere had renounced God and began to follow paganist ways. God was not at all pleased with this heresy and came in a vision to Jonah that he was to travel from his house to Ninavere and tell the people there that if they did not renounce their pagan ways and return to God, then our Lord would destroy the city and kill everyone in it.” The Private smiled again. “You are Shinto, renouncing God and turning to a paganist way- there is only one true God and although Stevid now tolerates other religions, the Bible certainly seems to take a different view. So you ask what God would think about us killing your people. Well I don’t speak on his behalf but I’m sure he wouldn’t be that displeased. He is vengeful, forgiving also, but we are brought up to fear the Great Lord. You do not fear him and so, like the people of Ninavere, you pay for your heresy.
“Although I must decree, that is not the reason why we are here. We’re here to make you safer as a community, not to kill you, not to intimidate you and not to convert you. Your people are arrogant and refuse protection… Kanami deserted you with nothing but false hope. We’re here to give you total support for the rest of your lives and you throw it back in our faces! The Templars would not be doing the wrong thing with killing you all off… sadly that’s not their policy.”

He coughed and vomited blood and then spat the remaining contents on the floor. He’d rather not spit at the interrogator, he’d suffered enough for a life time.

“If you expect the Templars or the Stevid government to spend time and money negotiating for my life and my comrades then you are sorely mistaken. You don’t have the time to play games, in less than a few days the armed forces will find this place and raid it with you inside. I would be proud to die for my faith and especially my country, getting out alive is a bonus at the moment. If you kill us, then the Templars will kill any religious leaders on site and they will desecrate any Shinto church on this island releasing us is your best option. Killing us is to damage your faith and chances of letting your own people live. Finally, keeping us here but alive just wastes time and you will be found in time. You can not win this war so don’t try infidel… don’t try… end the suffering and end the fighting.”

HMS Brethren (Albion Class Assault Ship)

The Brethren was part of the task force that had participated in the First Hanover War and had been used recently as a helicopter transport ship to provide supplies to the troops on Truce Island. She did, however hold some more volatile cargo namely a small unit of Knights Templar. She had been the ship that launched the hovercraft with the Templars and Marines onboard to Animalpolis, she had been the flagship for that particular mission but she didn’t expect to take on more personal, especially not two natives from the island- one dead and one unconscious.
The animal/human mutation had shocked the marines more than the broader minded Templars and the crew onboard the carrier were sicken but at the same time amazed at the find. Many were saddened that the child was dead but the mother (or family member/guardian) was a unique find. Both had been taken swiftly to sick bay and given a medical. The doctors concurred that the child was well and truly dead, no pulse no temperature- stone cold dead. The young adult however was at least alive but the punch she received from one of the Templars had been horrific with an armoured fist. The damage to her nose was severe and their were multiple breaks to her nose and right cheek bone, a small hairline fracture at the back of her head where she fell and a sprained ankle- at least she was alive.

The doctors were amazed at the appearance of these ‘beings’, half man and half animal (cat to be slightly more precise) and the sight of this young girl was becoming more bearable. She was a beautiful young girl if not for the weird features on her but the damage to her face was quite severe and she was immediately operated on, the child was put into the small morgue onboard. The ship didn’t have the medical experts to do an autopsy on the body or an anatomy scan and observation on both the girl and the corpse. The abnormalities in their appearance would mean, in the case of cats, improved hearing (the ears) and increased speed and mobility (the tail) plus any other bonus features of having cat mutations and minus the features lost by the replaced human features, possibly sight and maybe even intelligence. These were assumptions addressed solely on observations, the real experts would conduct the experiments on these…creatures… back at Stevid under lock and key. It was quite possible that the young girl would never lead a normal life again and would most probably be in a cage deep underground in the bowls of Stevidian territory. It would be the last time she would be in home waters in her life. The exobiologists would do the experiments on both the corpse and more importantly the live specimen. What would puzzle them most is how they got like this through mutation or natural birth. If through mutation then why is it just these people around the island chain and not everywhere else in the world? Humans evolve at nearly the same rate as each other and so billions should have this defunct gene in their system. If not from mutation then it would have to be through cross breed which is disgusting enough to think about let alone comprehend. The though was truly sickening and made the crew resent the corpse and the girl just that little bit more.

An hour later, after the operation, men in biological hazard suits took the girl away in an air tight container to the flight deck and then delivered oxygen via a tube on a Chinook helicopter, the corpse two was onboard with the helicopter bound for Stevid. The trip would be a short one to the safety of Hanover and then a supersonic plane hop to Stevid from there. From the Capital city’s airport, the bodies would be transported via armoured train with intense military escort and security where the bodies would be taken to the ‘abandoned’ Camp 4.

Camp 4, during the Communist regime in Stevid decades ago, was a notorious prison camp with a huge gulag next door to the compound. It was said that all the enemies of the state were taken to camps like these. The conspiracy theories talk about there being a huge underground base underneath the Gulag where medical experiments were performed on many of the prisoners during the left-wing government. It sounds like a very Nazi approach to finding cures for newly created biological diseases- much like the Nazi’s did do many of the Jews. The conspiracy theories still exist although constantly denied by the Government- nothing has ever been proven. The Camp, abandoned on the surface as nothing more than a small ghost town of a prison, is fully functional underground. The theories are correct, the base is online although no one but the top brass officials in government and military know about it, not even the King is aware of its existence and the Animalpolis girl had no idea the rumours existed…soon she would find out about it first hand.

The Navy had to be quick, a violent weather front was driving in and threatened to turn extremely ugly over the archipelago and even turn into a seriously strong hurricane. The fleet were already pulling out of the region and forces on Truce Island were already well dug in to survive the real brunt of the hurricane. They’d survive but the campaign had to be cut drastically short.

Message to Red Tide

We understand the implications here of a Severe Category 5 hurricane (Codename: Matilda). The Royal navy 2nd Fleet is huge and remaining in a tight formation such as this will bring about the loss of the fleet when the hurricane hits. Forces on Truce Island are now protected from the storm however the campaign seems now to have been cut short.
In seeing that satellite information on Animalpolis reveals a lot of heavy equipment and military components on the island, I’m afraid that we are going to have to abandon our plans for the occupation of Animalpolis. Landing will be swift and generally easy but the fighting will be intense and long lasting. Time we do not have in the face of Hurricane Matilda. If Kanami can come to their senses after the Hurricane and sue for peace then Animalpolis will be saved from Imperial wrath, if not then our war plans will continue unabated.
We shall see after Matilda strikes but the war is well in our favour and we feel that waiting will be enough to re-gather ourselves, we can afford to wait whereas Kanami can not. We have them by the balls and nature is a mere obstacle on the path to victory.

Спасибо Другы, Вог Скорость
(Spasiba druk, Bok skorast’ Thank You Friend, God Speed)

Number 65 Lowlands Road, Stevid

“Oh my God they’re out of control.” Conroy gasped as he picked up a series of photos of the two corpses hanging in the town square in Truce Island. “And to think that we granted them political control over the occupied islands until a suitable governor is appointed. This is nothing but a reign of terror that is religiously driven.”

Conroy was in the Cabinet Office with the most important ministers of the party as well as the chief military commanders of the Navy, Army and Air Force. They had all been summoned by Conroy to discuss the photos and the actins taken by the Templars on Truce Island.

“Regrettably tragic.” Said the Foreign Minister “The first hanging was to set an example, obviously the population are not taking the Templars very seriously and thus another hanging. I don’t fully condone what they are doing because public order on Truce Island is near total perfection.

“But we have to stop them from terrorising the population.” Replied the Secretary to the Prime Minister and Cabinet. “They must realise that this isn’t going to go down well internationally or with our allies. This is murder on a religious front- we didn’t murder anyone during the expulsion unless they attacked us… but this is blatant murder.”

“I concur.” Said Conroy finally “But the Church and Politics don’t go well together at all and neither has any more influence over the other. Stevidian on a whole continues to profess outrage and innocence over the killings. We can not control the Knights of the Templar- it is not our place or jurisdiction.”

“So we leave them be?” the Foreign Minister replied.

“Yes, there is nothing we can do than other apply pressure on the Templars… which is pointless because it won’t work any way. International Police were informed by Kanami of the Templars and so they are now better known and feared than ever.”

“They don’t care about INTERPOL either, what can an international police force do against the Templars? They are a professional army in their own right and are better than some of the best elite shock troops in the whole world. Kanami are trying hard to have them dealt with but it won’t work… until a governor is appointed within the next few weeks- the Templars will have supreme control over Truce Island.”

“Right, another agenda on the war.” Conroy said as he changed the subject. “Apparently the Knights Templar raided Animalpolis to get an idea of a potential landing beach and uncovered a small and undefended village. One particular Knight entered one of the houses just as the owner returned. The Knight incapicated the woman and, to prevent the mission being compromised… shot a fleeing child. Both the bodies were returned to Hanover for study.”

“Why?”

“They are unusual these people who live on Animalpolis for they have the appearance of a human in all forms but have attributes and features of cats… a strange mutation one is to assume but they are incredible finds. The woman, about twenty-one years old, and the five year old child are now on their way to a secret base deep in Stevid for a medical examination… Camp 4 to be precise. I don’t know what really goes on in there deep under ground but I’m sure that the woman won’t enjoy her stay and it’s almost certain she will not be released or make it out alive.”

“Exobiologists will be experimenting and testing the corpse then?” Asked the Home Minster.

“Yes and tests from hell will probably be performed on the girl… I feel sorry for her in away but this mutation can not go unnoticed. What if it is a plague or some sort of biologic hazard? I could be a contagious pathogen that made them like that and I don’t want it leaking into society.”

“Of course sir… we’ll make the necessary precautions.”

“Good, okay, the next item on the agenda is the hostile presence in the nation of…”

Tower Hill Railway Station, Stevid Capita Outskirts

It was a very large national rail freight train that was lined up on an equally as large platform. It was a civilian station but six of the twenty platforms of this transportation hub had been close and sealed off to the public because of the sensitivity of the cargo that the train would be carrying. Soldiers dressed in temperate fatigues roamed the platforms, their SAKs and handguns at the ready.
It was midnight and the station was fairly quiet anyway and the people who were there weren’t paying too much attention to the armed fright train six platforms down the station. It was then when two large crates were moved onto the platform on forklifts, one was simply wooden while the other was heavily armoured and reinforced and men in biological hazard suits followed them. It didn’t take long to move the into an armoured carriage somewhere near the back of the freight train, the men in suits got on the same carriage and some soldiers hoisted themselves aboard. This was a high speed train and would clock up to a ground speed of nearly 200mph when at full pelt and so should arrive a Camp 4 in under an hour. Her cargo safe inside her holds awaiting delivery.

The signal light at the end of the platform switched to green half an hour later and the train moved off silently with the two specimens from Animalpolis locked away inside- the one that was alive would never see civilisation again.

The armed guards said nothing more, they blind folded the troops up once more, and prepeared to relocate them to a secure bunker to wait out the storm.


Unknown Location Somplace in Stevid


Margaret awoke. She felt like a mountain fell on her. Now she was someplace dark and cold and alone. She searched for her little son.

"Hello? Hello? Espanol? Italiano? English? Where am I? Where's my son?"

But it was silent she cowerd into a corner and cried.


Kanami

The order worked tiresly, tracking down people to talk figuring out what they can do, one was an Animalpolis citizen who had fled to Kanami fearing the invasion. She had left after the leader had so delcared they would pay with their children's lives.

"Now," Allena said "Apparently there was a murder. And many eye-witnesses reported seeing strange things that night. And a citizen, a neko by the name of Margaret, and her young son, has been reported as missing from the island."

"I didn't see much. I did see men in aurmor come up onto the shores, or it might have been leaving, in silence. They had something it was too dark to tell."

"That's fine I have all I need. All your information will be kept in confidence, however if you need to testify, you will need to."

She lef, and walked into the Secret Chambers of the Hawk.

"It's offical. we have an international kidnaping. How I hate thoes knights."

"Who got kidnapped?" Yuko asked

"Someone from Animalpolis."

"This is too much, Stevid would have to give in now." Yuko responded

"No. Before we go run to KNN with this, we need to find our missing kitty."

"How we haven't a clue where they are." Shegure said

"Could they be on hanover?" Akito asked

"Doubt it. No I think she's in Stevid someplace, being prodded and poked. The question is where? Where does my home country like to keep the people they are ashamed of? Maybe I need to find out. I need to get there. I'm going to need some ears and a tail. I'm going to become a Fox-Hybrid."

Everyone looked at her baffled. With the help of a makeup artist, they placed very noticable ears on her. Rather than simply giving her one tail, they gave her nine. A nine-tailed fox, rarest hybrid of them all, Stevid wouldn't have any choice but to take her and study her along with the other.

"Are we close?"

"Any closer, and you would be real."

Less Than 15 Miles from the Stevid Coast

Everyone was on a special boat, desguised as a fishing boat in order to sneak her onto the coast. Allena now in desguise was gearing up. She wore very humble clothes and a weatherd patch was sown onto her.

"Okay, we know the plan, I get captured and I get taken. If were lucky, I'll be taken to wherever they are holding anyone from Animalpolis. The moment I get in, you retrive a schematic layout and you'll back me up. Okay, were are doing jailbreak in the land of purity, and were going to take whoever with us and offically charge them."

"Right."

"Now, judging by these currents, I should end up here, if I'm picked up by the navy or coast guard, then I will be taken to Naval Jail, here. Fan out if I don't show up at either point, activate the beacon on my gun, if you don't get a signal, I'm as good as dead."

"What if they get your weapon?"

"Well that's my problem. Even so the beacon will go off, they'll probably lock it up in storage, we only have one try to pull this off, so lets get it right."

"Ready?"

"Ready."

"Now you can desguise your accent can't you?"

She spoke in a deep southern drawl

"Well yesir I can."

They put her onto a small raft and pushed her off. Four of them switched over to other boats to head to point A others to point B.

"Operation Foxtrot is now commenced."

Animalpolis, 8:00 AM.

The raft was small, light, and rather stealthy. Onboard was a squad of Red Tides special forces, officialy they were called 'Controlled Specimen-4', but were nicknamed 'Corporeal' Commando's. They were armed with standard Red Tidean small arms for a commando team. CAR-4 Carbines, SRL-1 Rocket Launchers, and two M-200 Light Machine Guns. One of the men was carrying a sattelite radio.

The team leapt out onto solid ground, they wore ski-masks and nightvision goggles(turned off, of course). The troopers moved lifted up their raft and moved hid it in a near by bush... then they dashed into a nearby forest. Animalpolis now had a Red Tidean presence.

From the guard towers a high above the trees they watched the soliders land.

They began using flag signals to warn the others. Each Tower passed the signal all across the island right down to Yasha. "They've come at last. Okay so they are here, they're moving into the forest. Once they reach the caves, we're going to have plenty of fun."

A few natives hid in the bushes waiting for the soliders to approach. Once they saw them they opend fire.

The 'Corporeal' Commando's were not idiots. They moved painstakingly slow, constantly scanning their surroundings, as well as stopping and activating their goggles every couple of feet. Their goggle's had two modes, Nightvision and Infrared. Nightvision was useless during the day, but the Infrared was far more useful. They used this feature currently. They spotted the ambush long before they walked into it.

They stopped as soon as they saw the ambush, some 600 meters away. Maybe out of assualt rifle range, maybe not... probably not. But the enemy was in range of their weapons most definantly. They switched off the goggles and raised their sights to their eyes. The CAR-4 was equipped with a scope which had the same modes as their goggles.

They lifted their guns to their eyes, switching on the infrared mode of their scope the commando's positioned the crosshairs over the enemy militiamens heads. The mode was single shot... and they smoothly and steadily pulled the trigger, sending several 6.8mm rounds capable of penetrating the heaviest Kevlar down range.

"All right go, go, go."

The leader had drawn their fire, he was shooing as many out before being shot.

Being part Animal gave them an advantage over these soldiers. They were more stealthy and had better ways of dispesning body heat. Several fake mines were placed along the pathway, they knew they likely wouldn't be fooled by the appearance but that was the point.

Aurora Island, Marine Command Post

After the Duchess’ negative reply to the offer the Marines had been forced to apprehend her and all of the media that she had brought with her to the meeting. As each was flexi cuffed and searched a pair of heavy lift helicopters were signalled to land and prepare to take them back to the ships for their own safety.

Some resisted and had to be restrained, which in one case lead to a minor injury as the reporter was rugby tackled to the ground by a fully armoured marine. The two Sea Knight helicopters touched down and the collected reporters and the duchess were jogged aboard by a squad of marines. The choppers took off and turned for the ‘phibs, some twenty five miles away with the new captives aboard.



"This is outrageous, I demand an explanation, and to know where I am being taken." Shino said.

"Hope you know you are aressting 3rd party journalists."

Port Kyohomi

"Combined we must have well over 1,000 ships in this fleet."

"Commander, we just got this from NASA, apparently there's a Cat5 Hurricane heading straight for the combat zone."

"Are you kidding?"

"Afraid not. The Defense Minister has called a meeting."


"We have to find away to use the storm to our advantage. It will more than likely reduce the ammount of enemy combatons in the area."

"I think we need to go back to my first proposal, and rally Stevid's Enemies to help us. The world hasn't given two shakes of a lambs tails about these islands, the U.N. won't help."

"Well I do have an idea."

"Yes General Keimzike, proceed."

"All forces remaining will be left shrewdly ungaurded. All foot troops will nestle down into small bunkers in the hill sides. We have a brand new plane to avoid detection of Stevid's advanced detections. Since it's unsecsessful test flight it has been modofied and tested time and time again and more than half thoes tests have shown it can avoid Stevid detection. Much like the B-2 prodacessor it's optimal in bad-weather and at night. Now a hurricane this big will begin to send in small storms untill if finally hits all together. I think it's time to fly the X-3 Celestial II and drop bombs on every island and weaken their defenses. Take out anyships still in the area, and signifcantly weaken their bunkers, and let the storm serge take them all out."

"I know I'm going to regret it, but let's try."

Being part-animal was actually irrellevant when it comes to being spotted. If you produced body heat, you would be picked up on the infrared scopes. As the hybrids began to withdraw, they were recieving insanely accurate fire. They would for another 50 meters, that was the limit of the scopes... 650 meters. Then the commandos began advancing forward, even slower then before.

"New message."

"Slown down, eh? That's fine. Let them slow down."



Perched in the tree tops some miles away was one sniper. Peering through his scope. Keeping his eyes on one solider simply one. The helmet was blocking potental for a head shot, and he aimed lower and took his shot.

From miles away, the sniper would not even be able to SEE the commando's through his scopes. Neither could the commando's for that matter. One of the commando's paused, then reached into a pack on his side and pulled out a map and compass. He noted that there was a village about a thousand meters off to the Commando's right. They began to head that way.

Somewhere in Stevid- Camp 4

The train shuddered to a halt and the men in chem. Suits hoisted the crates out using forklift trucks, the armoured crate under intense armed guard. It was the station inside the former gulag, now abandoned and the slum building left to decay and their horrid history to be forgotten, the hundreds that died in the gas chambers and the manual labour all but forgotten as nothing more than a dim memory.

An abandoned building was where the crates were taken and upon calling for the heavy goods lift one would see that the brown building had a perfectly clean white lift. One of the men in a hazard suit press the button B20- Basement Twenty and the lift began its seven and a half minute journey down to the bottom basement, the biology labs. The trip down seemed to fly by and the doors opened to reveal a perfectly polished marble floor and a busy reception area. Doctors wearing face masks and white cloaks went about their work as usual and soldiers kept a vigilant watch. The attention switched from their work to the crate and the men that had arrived with the ‘specimen’ knowing the stories they had heard about the creature that dwelled within the box. The men in hazard suits wheeled the crate over to reception where it and the men were scanned, decontaminated and IDed before they pushed the crate right into the heart of the base.

Ten minutes of winding through corridors and pushing through doors, the crate and it’s commandeers reached a door that said ‘Exobiology #7353’. One man swiped his ID card through an IR scanner and then gave the computer retinal identification before wheeling the crate through the door and into the middle of the room. Twenty scientists were there and around ten soldiers with guns set to LIVE. One solder brought a key to the crate and unlock eight padlocks and pocketed them, another soldier opened the crate while two men in hazard suits wrenched the woman out of the crate and made her stand up straight in front of the men and women. She had been in a dark crate for more than eight hours and the light blinded so that she staggered backwards with only the men holding her for support. She was in tremendous distress but with enough mental discipline not to faint, some scientist also noticed this and began taking notes.

“Here you have it ladies and gentlemen!” said a man through hazard suit, his voice synthesised by the breathing apparatus. “Something we thought we’d never see in our life time… real human mutation of some degree. We’ll let you play and talk with her in a minute but we need to follow the usual procedures.”

The soldiers, followed by the men in hazard suits, marched the poor girl into a huge shower room. The stripped her bare and bound her hands with a long piece of rope to the ceiling. She didn’t hang there but she was on tip toe and then the showers opened up, freezing cold water at least minus six degrees followed out of the shower pump. The men left her suspended in the shower room screaming from the cold. Ten minutes later the dragged her out and made her put on a short white cloak like the scientists were wearing to give her back a shred of dignity, she was then taken to a small grey room were she was again hand cuffed and placed down on a terribly uncomfortable chair- opposite her was a man in a hazard suit and holding a clipboard.

“I’ll do the talking.” he said rudely, he then continued without leaving her time to cry. “Your name…is #00987, you are in a confined underground military facility under Stevidian military occupation known only as Camp 4. There are five camps like this and I’m sorry to say that camp 4 is the least merciful of the lot. You are not human and you are not normal in any sense of the word. You will remain here for the remainder for the rest of your life. Medical, mental and physical tests on you will be common practise and you should grow used to the fact that you will never see daylight, your family or life outside of this facility ever again… that is all…oh! Welcome to Camp 4…” he finished slyly. He snapped his fingers and two soldiers picked her up and marched the girl, now struggling, out of the room.

There was a long row of transparent plastic boxes with numbers on them and a small door, hundreds of them. They were cubed shaped but no more than a metre and a half in width and in height- they were terribly small and cramp. A few people were in them but their “cells” were somewhat dirty and the girl couldn’t see inside them. Then a box labelled #00987 was opened in front of her. They threw her down no to her knees and kicked her hard in the backside so she flew into the tiny transparent box. The door snapped shut and was locked tight. The guards outside were in hysterical laughter and had to support each other with the amusement. They walked off when ordered to by a man in a hazard suit, the box wasn’t sound proof so she could hear when she was spoken to by the scientist.

“I hope you like your knew quarters.” he said lowly. “Try and relax, we won’t do anything to you today, we just need to process you into the data banks before real tests can be performed. I’m afraid you’re going to find the reminder of your pathetic life pretty miserable and difficult after today. You’ll be the guest of honour though! he said with genuine happiness. “The Knights Templar, the same ones who took you, and some of the top scientists in the country are coming to see you tomorrow! They’ll do some preliminary tests on you before getting down to the real nitty gritty stuff… until then try to relax.”

He turned to walk off but she shouted back at him having found some self confidence. It wasn’t an insulting remark but rather an inquisitive one.

“Where’s the child! My son! Where!

He turned back around, she couldn’t see the expression on his face so she didn’t know how serious he was when he answered her.

“The boy is dead #00987… the boy is head. One bullet direct through the head at four hundred yards, that’s one hell of a shot. Anyway he died instantly but there was a bit of a mess. He was shot seconds after you were knocked unconscious… look… I know you’re frightened right now… I don’t want to do the things I’m going to do to you but it’s my job… I can’t say anything that will make you feel better but if it helps… the young boy died a painless death. He felt nothing as he died, he didn’t die peacefully but at least it was painless. Now sleep.”

He turned away and a hole in the side of the box opened, surprising the girl. A faint hissing sounded as gas entered the box and sent her to into a dreamless sleep. The next time she would wake up, she would be inside her box staring up a group of men in hazard suits and three men dressed in the distinctive fatigues as the Knights Templar.

Stevid Missile Command

Red alert klaxons were sounded and men and women were rushing through the concrete bunker of one of Stevid’s thousands of ICBM silo control centres. A sudden and rather rushed decision by the government had sent the staff right into action. A multi-missile strike on the Kanami capital city had been ordered by the cabinet war office using missiles with only conventional warheads and not nuclear ones. This war was not on the scale to develop into a nuclear conflict.

Authentication signals and transmissions had already been sent and received by the bunker and they now knew that seventy other silo command bunkers would be launching their own amount of missiles. The base commander rushed in only having just woken up and gotten dressed.

“Fucking hell! Three in the fucking morning! What a time to start lobbing missiles at one another! Signals cleared?”

“Yes sir!” said lieutenant.

“Good, insert keys in three… two…one… go!” the both inserted their keys and turned them revealing the magic red button that would launch the missiles. “How many are we launching?”

“Five conventional ICBMs sir.”

“Allied bases participating?”

“Seventy sir.”

“So that’s, what, 350 missiles? What’s the target soldier?”

“Kanami’s capital city and the surrounding towns and major population centres. If these were nuclear warhead then those poor bastards would stand a chance.”

“Yes, this is simply a glorified bombing run on their capital city… home missile defence grid active?”

“Yes sir- every single missile silo in Stevid is set to defence mode apart from the seventy that are in offence mode. If Kanami have the ability to launch ICBMs back at us them we’ll be ready.”

“But unlike us, they aren’t ready for a missile strike. They’ll only see them coming until it’s too late to do too much about it…inform the other seventy silos and the government that we have fired our missiles at Kanami.”

And with that his finger plunged down on the red button. In minutes five conventional ICBMs roared into the upper atmosphere, the other 345 missiles from the other selected silos followed suit and began their ascent in to space before the free fall trajectory tracking kicked in and they began there sudden and lethal decent back to Earth.

"What in the? Shit, RED ALERT RED ALERT, sound off all civil defense sirens, all air defense scramble immediatley, counter defense systems online, check, Air Defense in the air, check."

"Launched."

"Cabinate is on alert all rail lines in have been suspended, all non naval personall out the bay."


"Copy. Copy."


"ETA to impact less than four minutes!"

"Calm down, this is going to be close but with some luck we can sustain only moderate damage."


"What I wouldn't give for a big old ray sheild right about now."

"Everything possible is in the air, ETA to total impact 2 minutes 22 seconds."


"what is our counter ETA?"

"ETA to counter, 1 minute 03 seconds."


"Not enough altitude damage estimates?"

"Shock wave estimates equal that of a 3.5 quake, damage to high rises possible debries."


"Sakura Squad is at full speed to engage targets."


"Upgrade to MAX DEFCON and Terror Condition RED."

"National Guard is on alert."


"Come on come on."

While a good deal was managed out, a great volley fell down.


"Damn it!"

"Damage more than we expected sir."

"Call Romney, prepare her for bad news."

"Sir..." The Defense Minister said, "What are your orders?"

The Supreme Commander was somewhat shocked... then, slowly, glee started filtering in there.

"Xeno..." The Supreme Commander said.

"Yes sir." The Defense Minister replied.

SG-041

The patrol had been uneventful since that meeting with the Kanami Submarine.

"Sir..." The Communication officer said, "Recieving Emergency Action Message. Un-encrypting... it says 'Xeno'."

The process was automatic.

"Take us to launch depth..."

The submarine raised itself up.

"Conn SONAR." Captain Narmonov said.

"No contacts, sir." The SONAR man said.

"Good." Narmonov said.

The submarine completed raising itself so that only 10 feet was between the top of its conning tower and the surface of the ocean.

"Down periscope." Narmonov said, looking through aforementioned periscope. There was no surface traffic nearby, "Up scope. Initiate launch procedure."

A few minutes later...

The missile tubes doors slid open, the CM-2 Cruise Missiles were ejected via pressure out of their tubes and out from under the sea. No sooner did their engines leave the water then did their boosters ignited. The missiles initially boosted up to an altitude of 50 feet, then their boosters fell away, their jet engines activated, and they began their long, subsonic cruise towards Kanami's Capitol. About 288 CM-2s were fired from twelve submarines, armed with napalm and other cluster munitions, aimed at the capitols residential and commercial areas, coming in from different directions, and flying so low that they blended in with ground clutter to ground based RADAR.

Kanami would never be able to get them all.

Of course Kanami wasn't going to get double taked, now that they had been attacked by air, they were on the alert for all breaches of defense. Right after the firing, a sub that was long sitting on the sea floor keeping eyes on the tresspassers, rose up, and fired right at the sub.


Two more came from the sides also shooting a volley of torpedos at the sub. Kanami alone wouldn't get them all, but with Aqua Anu in port beside them, it wouldn't be a problem to catch them all. .


Oka One


"One air attack by Stevid, so that's how they want to play it. I think all negotiations have failed, and it's unlikely we are going to keep negoitating. "

"We are preparing a series of strikes on the southern Islands."

"No, we are going to hit the heart of Stevid, just like they hit us."

"Ma'am, I must ask you to reconsider, we still don't know if the Celestial II can sneak through Stevid undetected."


"If we fail, then we fail. We'll use our new plane, and our JASSM missles. If we don't get Stevid, we'll go after H2 and I.H. I want the Celestial II to strike Stevid Capita, in the next 48 hours, forget about the southern island move, go right for Stevid's heart."

OOC: When I meant you were not going to 'get them all', I was talking about the missiles. Also, ICBMs are technically not air assets, but space assets, given that they go up into a sub orbital path then plunge towards Earth at three times the speed of a bullet.

IC: Not all of the submarine captains had the brains of Narmonov to check their SONAR. Three of the Captains forgot to check their SONAR, two of them were being tailed by the Kanami subs... they paid with their lives... but not before doing their duty and launching all of their missiles. The other submarines had successfully avoided detection and immediatly started to leave their operating areas and go home..

1200 hrs Debrefing

"I'm not going to lie to you, what you are preparing to do is probably the most dangerous air mission youll have ever faced. You are going into a fortress, and your going to bomb it. Now we have selected targets that will be at least semi-easy to destroy, and can help you in the mission. Now One Celestial bomber will go in, and using JASSN missiles, you will take out all air detection to make it harder for them to find you. Use the clouds for cover it will reduce IR and make it even harder for you to be picked up by missiles. But again no gurantees. Then you will proceed in further, and take out any buildings you can, our research shows the capital building is too well protected, the only thing you'll take down there is the flag pole so don't waste any good bombs, take out anything just like they took out everything. You will be heading over ship yards, if you can take them out as well, but like I said, there is a good chance you will be spotted after the first bomb is dropped. Let's just hope and pray that you will slip in unseen. Now the way this craft is designed is, your cross signature equals that of a person with a parachute, that is how low it is. Stevid has powerful CELLDAR which are higher range and energy concentration than RADAR and DOPPLAR combined. What isn't absorbed is deflected to other recivers by the time they pick you up it should be too late, or too far. But no guarantees we have never tested this in Combat and we have never tested the newer models against Stevid detection. Should you be picked up early, you will be intercepted, we have revised the Celestial so that you can pick up enemy combatons if they come at you. Now if you are picked up, upon entry you will do a sharp U-turn and get back over water, then eject and the plane will self destruct. From there on out find the shortest route

Your only target is Stevid Capita, I'm going to say now there are just as many flats there as Carmina had, civilan casualties are likely high, but that's the point. If you don't want anything to do with this mission step away now and I'll understand."

Natruall no one stepped away.


Stardust Military Base 2000 hrs

The hanger opend up and out rolled the mighty bomber the Celestial II revised since it's counterpart was abandoned over the oceans near Stevid. It was guided out to the runway in the dark of night and took off.

"The Plane is now in the air."

Alright C-2 now is the time to go into radio silence, leave your IFF running untill you are within range of Steivd

"Commenceing radio silence."

After one Arial Refuling over Kurona the plane turned south for Stevid.

"Deactavating IFF."


The Skies Over Stevid 0200

"We are in ideal range to Launch."

"Nothing has happend yet."

"We are now with in range of the nearest AIR DETECTION Station, shall I fire?"

"All right, fire."

"Say cheese guys."

The bombay doors opend out of it flew four JASSN missles. The lasers would do the rest of the work.

"Let's move on, start droping the loads."

"Dropping."

The bombay doors opend again, and more and more bombs dropped.

"That's the last of it, let's get the hell out of here."

They made a sharp right and began proceeding to the ocean

Stevid Missile Control Room

The young soldier watched as the blue dots with tracer lines on his screen grew ever closer to Kanami’s capital city and surrounding infrastructure. It was quiet in the control room but there were at least fifty people staring up at the big screen on one side of the room intently to see the effects of a downtown explosion in Kanami.

“Two minutes to impact- enemy AAM defences are engaged and are attacking the missiles. Losses being taken.”

Quite few missiles suddenly disappeared from screen as the Kanami AAM defences fired their missiles at Stevid’s. More dots disappeared as Kanami kept up the stubborn defence of their capital city. No doubt by now that air raid sirens had sounded and civilians were rushing for cover, but these were big bombs and were heavier and far more powerful than the conventional bombs used by bombers of the modern day. The only reason why these weren’t nuclear warheads was because it didn’t go through the same process to make a reaction and there is no radiation fallout- it is an un-glorified nuclear warhead in other words and less than three hundred were about to rain down on Kanami’s capital.

“Fifty seconds, missiles continuing and losses are mounting.”

More dots vanished from the screen as Kanami threw everything they had it the wave of missiles Stevid had launched upon them. More were gone thirty seconds later and still Kanami pressed on despite the futility. The missiles were launched rather indiscriminately, military bases and government buildings were targeted including the area surrounding the Kanami Parliamentary building, but a good 30% of the remaining missiles were simple free fall ones that could land anywhere in the city and had a high degree of chance of destroying a whole residential housing estate.

“Three, two, one, impact. Missile detonations confirmed sir, Kanami’s capital has been hit by friendly ICBM’s.”

Smiles filled the room and a few light pat on the backs but nothing like corny American military thriller film, this was all in a day’s work and the fact they had succeed didn’t surprise them much. At once the soldier was ordered to call for an immediate satellite to take a look at the devastation, news were flicked on and public television was interrupted by news bulletins to tell the population that the capital of Kanami had been attacked. A possible retaliation was expected but nothing on this sort of scale airbases and AA defences around fortress cities and in the sea were already on high alert because of the war against the Golden Throne and their allies- Kanami would have to plan extremely careful and not to assume anything if they were to pull off a counter-strike. DEFCON 2 was upgraded to DEFCON 1 since an attack on the capital or other major city now became a possibility.

OOC: The rest of IC post about damage to the capital will come soon

Radar Control- Cadia Region

The screens were usually clear of most activity these days, intrusions from foreign nations hadn’t occurred since Kanami tried to sneak through the CELLDAR and spy on the dockyards of a Stevidian City before the plane was pursued and then it self destructed. Since then there had been no intrusions from wither the Golden Throne or Kanami. That was about to change, high level targets appeared on the blue plasma screens of the CELLDAR receiver station at high altitude and extremely high speed. A gentle siren alerted the controller to the situation.

“What? What could they be?” The controller quizzed himself in confusion.

“What’s the matter Ryan?” A friend on another console asked with concern as the siren alerted the rest of the room. “You got contacts?”

“I think so, but the design is not recognised and they are travelling extremely fast- I’m not sure what they are.”

“They can’t be ours or they’d be classified as Stevidian- Sound the general ala…”

He was cut off in mid sentence as a loud explosion was heard above their heads where the CELLDAR emitter was located. Grains of concrete fell in small flows and the lights and computer screens flickered violently as the radar station was attacked by the bombers.

“Oh buggeration!” Ryan cursed rather loudly, not that military discipline mattered now that the country had been compromised by a small bomber force. “Any one’s computer still working?”

No one replied with the right answer and he cursed again and kicked the table hard.

“Alert the capital- tell them that we have an unknown number of enemy bombers approaching from North-North-West and still heading inland towards the capital. That’s assuming we still have phones?”

One acknowledged him as he was dialling the command and control centre of the capital city. The small but fast bomber force would probably attack the capital in retaliation from Stevid’s ICBM attack on Kanami’s own capital. The effects would probably be less noticeable but an attack on the capital had to be repelled or the attacks had to be killed afterwards at least. It became obvious to Stevid now that in spite of so much overwhelming military power that Stevid possessed, Kanami still remained defiant. The fact that Stevid had used less than 2.3% of their missile stocks didn’t scare Kanami into submission was cause for another attack on Kanami depending on what threats could achieve first.

Stevid Capita

The huge fortress city was quite literally a beacon of light in Stevid, its presence in the land was quite an eye sore and probably bad for the visual environment but was a symbol of the raw power that Stevid had under her control. The walls were circular and surrounded the entire city protecting it with military might, the three super highways that entered the city were as busy as usual and the domestic flights taken by City Airport and Stevid International Airport continued to enter and leave the protective umbrella that the fortress provided. The city even had its own military tank, air and infantry division to protect it if under siege, lining the walls were even naval cannons, AMM and AA emplacements and not to mention CELLDAR emitters and receivers. The outer walls were protected by the latest military armour including that of which is used on many Super Dreadnoughts today behind which is hundred and hundreds of tons worth on concrete.
The city fortresses (Stevid Capita, Sunderland and Milton) were erected by the Communist government during the beginning of their reign many years ago and funded fast amounts of money into making the cities fortresses against most threats posed by outsiders. Now with the new government in power, they decided to keep it because of the usefulness of the fortresses in times of need and so regularly maintain and update the walls to coincide with technological advancements. She was really a fortress and a tough nut to crack for any besieger or attacker.

Telecommunications were good and the main control room got wind of the enemy bomber formation heading towards the capital city and wasted no time in taking the necessary steps to protect the fortress. First was the radar and CELLDAR emplacements and all were tuned in the direction of the bomber formation that would be arriving in any second. Secondly were the AMM and AA defences that were all set online now the news has reached their ears. All seven hundred and eighty batteries around the wall began combing the skies looking for the bombers. Three RAF bases were immediately alerted and scrambled their aircraft to deal with the menace- the CELLDAR radar post had notified the C&C too late though and so the aircraft would not be able to engage until after the bombing run was completed. The Prime Minister was then called although threat to Number 65 and Parliament was relatively low, and then finally the population was warned and the air raid sirens, not used since the days of communism when drills were performed everyday, began to sound- just as the Kanami bombers entered Capita airspace.

The NNW weapons batteries showed no mercy and fired into the air, high elevation guns acted accordingly and fired tons of shrapnel into the air coating the blue sky with black clouds of explosions. One couldn’t see the Kanami bombers visually but the radar said they were there however the speed at which they were travelling made lock on and destruction difficult. Three were shot down respectively but quite a few broke through the initial barrage of AA fire. The city’s inner defences opened up and flak cannons and SAM sites began firing into the air scoring a few more kills but by this time the enemy bombers were over Capita Dockland Row where the ship building was taking place. Laser guided bombs were dropped by the enemy force over the docklands and conventional bombs were dropped as well- the explosions could be heard even from the suburbs as the Kanami bombs detonated on some of the ship building facilities. Civilian casualties were mounting as many were still fleeing trying to find cover from the air raid, local fighters from City Airport had flown up to meet and engage the now fleeing bomber force scoring another kill before they broke off to let the city walls and the other RAF squadrons take on the remaining bomber force.

Fires raged in Capita Docklands and the Metropolitan Fire and Police Departments began tackling the blazes and injured, Ambulance crews were also quick on the scene as the dry docks were engulfed with flames. The fuel depot on the south side of the docklands suddenly exploded in tremendous fashion which in turn consumed on of the building factories holding one of the new Hanover Class ECM cruisers. The building exploded taking the cruiser with it and sprayed debris all over the harbour- fire crews trying to contain easier blazes than the infernos that were now burning. Civilian infrastructure was relatively undamaged but civilian life had paid the biggest price. Fire boats were now on scene to tackle the fires in the harbour facilities without having to move trucks through the narrow roads to get to the main blazes, columns of smoke rose from Docklands Row signalling the attack had been somewhat successful and the air raid sirens sounded for all clear as the emergency services from around the capital rushed to aid the already beleaguered fire fighters and ambulance crews by Docklands Row.

Stevid Capita Airspace

The bombers, as suspected with their speed, broke through the fortress defences with the loss of only a few of their number. However things would go from shit to worse for them now as the RAF had scrambled sixty planes to wipe out the intruders who had pulled off one of the most daring raids in the country’s history. Brave as they were, they were also foolish to expect to get out alive. Forty XF-23 Nightwalkers, fifteen F-16 Fighting Falcons and five F-22a Raptors were now forming up into the subsequent air wings and formed a combat formation. The flew over the bomber force by six thousand feet before banking round and approaching from the vulnerable rear of the bomber force. The time for negotiation was over and in typical Kanami arrogance they would not comply with the demands laid out by the Royal Air Force.

The bombers were targeted by long range air-to-air missiles and the fighters fired them at the Kanami bomber force. The pilots didn’t wait for impact and they fired the afterburner and went in firing AIM-9 sidewinders and 20mm cannons at the bombers even after the XLAMs hit their targets. Even when the bombers struck by missiles were going down or had self destructed the RAF continued to fire at the wreck still registering on their HUDs- making sure nothing was left of the planes as they fell to earth. No doubt that some of the bomber crews had made it out alive and so without hesitation, the Military Police were informed of the whereabouts of the crash site and so they could follow the path of trajectory of the plane to find the bailed pilots.

"All right fire the after burners."

"Fired."

The bomber needed to get the ocean fast, it would only be a matter of time before they would be tailed, now their presences was known.

"Kurona or Magic Sorcery, two cloests freindly nations."

"Let's get over water first."

"What about our beacons, if we have to bail could they pick them up?"

"I don't think so. The beacons are on a private channel under all Kanami Naval Codes, most would write it off as usless interferance or not see a thing."

"And if they should?"

"Hope you can Scuba Dive."

The early warning systems provided alearts of approaching targets.

"Oh we've got company!"

"We're being painted, bail!"

The ejection process had been modofied, instead of up and out, it was down and out, and the plane would fly on auto pilot untill struck, followed by all remaning systems disintigrating. The floor tore open and the seats broke apart, parachuting them into water. Their inflatable suites kept them aflote, but if any Stevid aircraft were to hunt them down they would have to dive.


Just like before a small fishing vessle which was really in the hands of Kanami S&R Troops got the call of the beacons. Miles above them the plane was blown apart. "Back to the drawing board with that."

"You know, I flew the Celestial and now I've flown the Celestial II I really hope the Celestial III is much better."

His co-pilot laughed. "You should have seen me during the first Hanover Air Battle, I ejected and allowed my plane to Kamakazi right into a Stevidan ship."

"Oh did it hit?"

"Are you kidding, it missed by a mile. Hey aren't these the roughest seas in the world?"

"No, not theses seas, but I've heard Xanadou has that rap. I'm guessing we'll be drifting into Xanadou. But it's a nice night, we'll be fine."

"Unless were picked up by Stevid, then we're S.O.L."

"Pray that a Kuronan fisher picks us up."

IC: The Afternoon on Corona Island passed quietly... then at 3:00 PM that day, a statement was released by a new Red Tidean goverment:

OFFICIAL STATEMENT FROM THE SSRT GOVERMENT!
"The days of Supreme Commander Gregori are over! The days of the Corporate Dictatorship are over! The days of the capitilist beourgoise rule in Red Tide is over! May the revolution live on! The Corporate Dictatorship of Red Tide is now the Socialist State of Red Tide!

Signed, Premier Katerina Keranisov."
End Message

What happened became apparent despite the propaganda... Supreme Commander Gregori had been overthrown by his Minister of Research, Katerina Keranisov. She had declared Red Tide a communist goverment.

OOC: Related to this: http://forums.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=511901

Hospital in West Kanami

Elenore busted through the doors like mad. The news of her sister becoming a victem was horrorfying.

"Prime Minister, right this way."

"How is Margaret?"

"She's doing well ma'am."

"And my mother what happend with her?"

"We are still trying to deterime that. We currently do no have her here."


"Margaret."

"Elenore."

"Are you all right?"

"Yeah I'm okay. It all happend so fast I can barely remeber anything."

"Do you know where mom is?"

"No I don't. I'm sorry."

"It's okay. Don't you worry Margaret, don't you worry about anything."

Margaret drifted out dazed from the anestsia.

"She'll be all right."

"Can I stay with her longer?"

"Okay."


Elenore turned to the news, it looked as though the raid was sucessful. A few more expolosions rocked the screen as the transoformers blew.

"That was for my sister you bastards."

The Premiers orders read:

'All individuals not of Red Tidean mainland origin on Corona Island are to be terminated, regardless of identity, age, gender, and/or religion.'

The Colonel-General looked up impassively at the communications man. He had long become desensitized to such mass-slaughters during the campaigns against rebels and revolts.

"Well? What are you waiting for? Send out the orders..."

Soon, the sound of assault rifle and machine gun fire was everywhere as civilians and militiamen alike were gunned down. A few journalists were able to catch the violence on camera... before they themselves were shot.

Operation A.I. Buster

The mission was simple, weaken up the defense around the southern islands region so the storm would reak havoc on the poor fools that decided to stay.

It was feard to hot for helicpoter activity so it was left to high flying jets.

The order was: Corona, Truce, and Aurora.


Bombs dropped and explosions went off.

(OOC: what's the name of your commanding officers in the field?)

-Council of twenty-
"You asked for information for the ongoing war near ?" The Aide said laying down multiple pages of a report.
"Yes" Said one of the members.
"The fault lies in Stevid, Independent Hitman, and... Red Tide."
"Red Tide?"
"Apparently all the previous islands have fallen leaving only the island of Animalpolis."
"Animalpolis? Strange name."
"It's inhabited by a neko variant."
"Cat people?
"Yes."
"It is theorized that they are the unknown decendents of another attempt at genetic engineering."
"Interesting, well we mustn't let anymore innocents fall."
The previous shadowy figure stood up.
"Gentlemen, we march to war."

-International Response-
The Lone Alliance has watched this go on long enough, Stevid's Imperialism is not to be allowed, and the actions of "The Knight Templar" which we now consider a state run terrorist organization will not be ignored. The Lone Alliance has upgraded to Wartime status. Prepare to suffer.

-Council of 20-
"Get Black Hand operatives in as many enemy nations possible, I want them to bleed from the inside and out, as for the Knight's Templar, two can play at terrorism."

OOC: Kanami just give the order, tell me what to do.

Encrypted Message to The Lone Alliance


Your Help is a much welcomed relife to Kanami, who has been crippling under the brutality of Stevid/RedTide/and I.H. forces. As such we are in the progress of making sure our nation can come out of a lethal attack on our capital, and ensure the people their Government is still with them.

Animalpolis is the last line of defense, and should be kept together if we are to free the Southern Island States.

Yours in freindship,
Elenore Romney,
Prime Minister

Encrypted Reply to Kanami.

I would have to agree, we have already begun to mobilize a fleet to tackle breaking the enemy's stride, we ask and hope that you can hold on for a (NS) week while we launch. The fleet and army will be put under the command of Field Marshall Serov, Serov is a tactical genius and he will work well with you.
We have already sent out subs, to try and get a scope of the situation but it will take a few days for them to arrive. As well as a full mobilization we will provide aid for reconstruction, providing we all survive. May luck reside with you and a just victory be for us all. - Verta, Prime Minister Lone Alliance

Mobilization underway

1st Fleet
}1st GRAND FLEET
2nd Fleet

4th Fleet

0th Sub Fleet

1st Army
2nd Army
3rd Army
2nd Engineer Corps
3rd Engineer Corps

2st Airborne
3rd Airborne

1st Marines
3rd Marines
4th Marines

-1th Nod Group
0th Black Hand

1st Air Wing
2nd Air Wing
5th Air Wing

1st Logistics group
2nd Logistics Group.

Total ManPower: +600,000
(Unit size to be given later.)

Ship types
30 Victor Subs
20 Transport Subs
300 Sucide Subs
50 Hunter Subs
10 ICBM Subs
2 Observation subs

3 Compensator Class Gunships
4 Compensator Class PDL ships
4 Capital Size Carriers (Various types)
6 Escort Carriers (Various Russian, refited WWII types, to modified cruisers)
4 Iowa Class Battleships
2 Iowa Class VTROL battleships
80 Destroyers
30 Cruisers (6 Gun Cruisers 12 SA AAA Cruisers, 2 Flak Cruisers, 10 Missile Cruisers)
30 Frigates
170 Supply ships (Oilers, Storage, resupply, repair, etc, In seperate far rear fleet guarded by 40 Destroyer Escorts and 12 AA Cruisers)
12 "Q-ships"
150 Rapid Attack Craft
4 Amphibious Assault Ships
? Landing craft

2000 Various Aircraft

Encrypted Response:

Your force has been aknowledge by our Ministers of Defense. At the current situation we have no ships in the theator, other than air jets running frequant bombing raids to weaken beach defenses. Our data is showing a full force hurricane is on the way, I propose this stratagey before the storm hits, we attack as they begin to pull out from the storm, to severly run down their defenses. The Islands have very little in the way of actual Hurricane defense, therefore it is safe to assume they will pull out a bulk of their forces leaving a skeleton crew to maintain their security. We are combined three with the Queendom of Aqua Anu, our selves and your selve. And Kanami has air suprirotiy over the Stevid Navy. This should even the odds better. Before our forces are deployed we are setting up a saftey net to protect Kanami from further missel attack. Our forces will be split just enough to cover. Thanks once more for your help.

Elenore Romney

-Encrypted Response-
Agreed, we'll move in with our Cruisers and Frigates and began engaging on retreating forces, Our subs should be arriving soon. This storm however seems to soon become as big an enemy as any fleet.

-Command Ship Topaz-
Fitted with the most advanced Communication and command equipment, the Topaz was one of four ships designated as "Command Battle Cruisers", seeing dozens of engagements and being upgraded numerous times, Serov called it home. It was on the bridge where Serov began his planning.

"Have the weather reports on the Storm arrived?" He shouted looking over a computerized grid map of the target location.
"Yes Sir, Inputting position and estimated direction." The officer said as the data was fed onto the map. "Hmm a Cat 5, don't see many of these in a war, If I was more of a religious person I would say god was punishing someone for hubris."

He looked over it more, "Spy Sat images may not be able to pentrate the cloud layers." "So we'd be going in blind." "Yes Sir." "But so would they." He turned back to the map and snapped on a small laser pen. "Let us see intercept course... point 4..." He rambled on using a laser pen to alter map positions and unit location. "There, here is our beginning sweep, the Subs are to go in and bypass the islands completely, deploying sucide subs along the bottom. Our Lighter ships are to pull Parallel to the storm and be ready to engage." "All aircraft other than High Altitude are to be grounded. It is possible that there will be waterspouts as well as damaging lightning strikes, we can only hope they get it first."

Lead of the fleet K.S.S. Yasashii

"All right we're losing satalite feed. All right everyone listen up, were going blind here, but so is the enemy. With the weather, this will likely be a ship on ship battle, we may not scramble any fighters into the air. But Missle launching will be difficult which will keep us with a fighting chance. Now that we have a new ally, this battle will be even up. Our objective is to ambush the enemy fleets and weaken them enough that our secondary fleets, can liberate the islands following the storm. Due to the excesive war crimes being comitted on Corona, that island will be shelled first. We are hopping the several bombing raids will have shortened up the current defence on the island. Between the storm and the ambush, reinforcments will be impossible, Corona will be back in our hands if this goes well. Our task force will be docking up on our signal. Let's fight bravely today men and women."

A Trinity of Evil


Stevid, Independent Hitman, and Red Tide, three nations aligned in brutality and blood. Ever wonder what makes those despots so damn mean? Did their uncles touch them in bad places? Were they potty trained at knifepoint? Are they forty-year old virgins?

The world may never know, yet the innocent people of the world still suffer. Thankfully, our gracious and just leaders have opened our borders to refugees that these countries have left homeless.

This Raven welcomes you. Here you are safe from the warmongers of the world. Whatever your nation of origin, know that Kesshite is now your home.

Until I'm out of words, you're looking through the Raven's Eye

OOC: Ive posted on the OOC thread a few views. I shall not be RPing until Stevid is back from his exams.

OOC: I have been a bit busy.
IC:
The Kanami bombing raids went horridly, as did their shelling. The weather was the prime instigator. High winds blew shells and bombs far, far off course, not to mention what the record high winds would be doing to the planes themselves. At sea, the Yasashii would, in its current heavily damaged state would be in danger of sinking from the massive rollers. The Red Tidean Navy had departed the area by the time this utter waste of ammo had begun, it had left behind 3/4 of an armored division and a single engineer brigade.

Most of the division was currently busy shooting anything that moved and wasnt Red Tidean. Some of it was by the beach, while the engineer brigade was maintaining the Hurricane shelters that it had built.

But the Red Tidean Battlegroup was sitting South of the storm, ready to go back once the storm cleared the area. And they were getting reinforcements, The Lone Alliance was, despite the change in Red Tidean goverment, still an enemy state. Another two dreadnought battlegroups and a carrier battlegroup was heading for the already deployed dreadnought battlegroup, as was a small supply convoy to replenish the expended munitions on the already stationed group. There was even talk in the SSRT of deploying one of the nations three SuperCapitol BattleGroup.

But Premier Katerina had another card to play, a statement was soon circulating through various neutral countries newpapers, as well as Allied. These neutral newpapers had some readers in Kanami of course.

It read:
"Today, the Red Tide Goverment has declared a unilateral cease fire with all enemy combatants involved in the Truce Island/Second Hannover Conflict. Premier Katerina spoke that the Red Tidean forces in and around the island chains will only fire if fired upon by the nations of Kanami and/or The Lone Alliance Nation.

Katerina made it clear that Red Tide is conducting this action by itself, and has said that she would like to begin negotiations with the two hostile powers for a possible peace treaty between Red Tide and the enemy nations. While the Premier stated that Red Tide cannot, does not, and will not dictate the actions of the nations of Independent Hitmen and Stevid, she simply encourages that they also join in on negotiations.

As for if Kanami and/or The Lone Alliance will accept, Katerina said: 'We do respect each nation to make its own sovereign decision. If they wish to continue the war, then they should fire on our people and continue with it. However, if they wish to negotiate, we are willing to set a time, place, and date for a peace conference.'"

"Reports of the raids are showing moderate sucess, after taking into the account artilerary lost due to the cross winds, Cororona defenses are intact, while Truce and Aurora are showing heavy damages."

"We need to run another set of raids we need to weaken their defences on Corona, if we allow a singel RedTiden soldier on that island to live through this storm..."

"You have to take into account storm serge Ma'am."

"There's no gaurentee."

"Madam Prime Minister?"

"What?! I'm Sorry Karou what is it?"

"The RedTide is preparing for a cease-fire agreement, they may want to talk."

"I'm worried. I want every last of them out of that region, the crimes they comitted are outragous."

"We should seize the moment ma'am. We'll have to try to negotiate them out."

"All right. But what about our other two pals?"

"No word on them yet."

"All right, tell them we agree to a cease-fire."

-Topaz-
~Two days from the battle area~
"Red tide wants a cease fire?" Serov asked.
"That's what the message says." The comm officer said.
"Hmm, this could be a ruse to stall us while they reinforce their fleet, but if it's real I can't be the one to ruin it, when our ships arrive make sure that they avoid firing on any Red Tidean ships in the area.

-Marine group command-
"Men, Red tide might actually pull out of this, meaning we have one less enemy to worry about, however this storm could seriously FUBAR this operation, that's why any landing will be by Frogmen and those equipped with underwater survival equipment."

-Some International Airport-
The twenty men and women checked their equipment before leaving. "False Passports?"
"Check," came the reply. "Other equipment?" "Check." "Alright then lets do this.